#if i were to keep working on it it would either be a chaptered fic
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
It's tiiiiiime!!! I'm finally posting a new fic again!!!
This work was proofread by the amazing matuili and the equally amazing Tar4All! They both helped me immensely, so they get extra special thank you's!
Now, without further ado, I give you, the first chapter of An LED Light at the End of the Tunnel!
You can also read it on ao3!
Next chapter (coming January 31st)
(Fanfic under cut)
Four sat outside the little hut in Octo Canyon, glued to their phone. It had been exactly one year since Marie left for Splatsville, along with Callie, Cuttlefish, Eight, and Captain 3. February 17. They had it marked in their calendar app. Every day since then, Four texted Marie, and every day, they never received a reply.Â
By now, almost everyone had left Inkopolis. Four had been alone for nearly two months. Even the Great Zapfish had gone. The emptiness scared them, how they were the only one there. It left a pit in their stomach. They spent most of their time in Octo Canyon, because at least Octavio was someone to talk to. Granted, he didnât exactly have a choice, but Four was desperate for some company.Â
Octavio faked a cough, seemingly to clear his throat. Either that or dispel Fourâs gloomy silence. âSheâs still not responding to your texts, huh? You know, if you let me out I have technology that couldââ
âFor the last time, no. Iâm not putting on your brainwashing glasses. And sheâll respond. Sheâs probably just⌠caught up in agent work or something,â Four interrupted, trying to mask the shakiness in their voice.
âThe first stage of grief is denial.â
âThe stages of grief theory has been widely debunked by therapists and psychologists as everyone grieves differently. It is considered outdated and unhelpful by many professionals.â Four rattled off the facts as if they were reading from a textbook.
âNerd.â
âShut up.â
Hey, Marie. Itâs Four again. Octavio keeps trying to get me to let him out. Itâs honestly pretty lonely here.
They sent another text among the several unanswered ones.
âMarie cares about me, she knows how important she is to me. She would never ignore me on purpose,â Four spoke more to themself than to Octavio. âI just hope sheâs not still mad at meâŚâ
âYou guys got into a pretty big fight before she left, right?â Octavio leaned onto the side of his snow globe that was closest to Four, eyeballing them as he spoke.
âYeah. But we made up. I thought.â Four didnât look up from their phone, staring at it for a few seconds in a desperate hope that Marie would reply.
âHave you texted anyone else?â Octavio pried.
Four didnât answer. They hadnât. They were too scared to. Maybe, if Marie was actually mad at them, the others were too. They knew that probably wasnât the case, they knew they were being irrational. But they just couldnât make their fingers type out a message to anyone else. Their hands were already shaking at the thought.
Octavio saw their silence and sighed. âLook, kid, Iâm gonna give it to you straight. Iâm worried about you. And trust me, I am the last person to be worried about a squid. But I really think I could help.â
âWhatever. Itâs getting late. Iâm heading home.â Four grabbed their bag and stood up, heading towards the grate. They stopped in front of it, and stared at their phone again.
 I really need you right now.
They pressed send, then disappeared into the drain.
****
âKeep going, Agent 4, youâve almost made it to the zapfish!â Marieâs voice came through Fourâs headphones, encouraging them to keep pushing through the hordes of octarians. They made it to the zapfish and popped the shield, grabbing the little electric catfish in their arms.
âNice job, Four! Now you just gotta make it out of the kettle. Since this one is so far underground, you wonât be able to super jump out. Just retrace yoââ There was a glitching noise and then static. Their headphones had cut out. Which meant they had no contact with Marie. And theyâd splatted all the octarians in the kettle. They were entirely alone. Fourâs chest started to feel tight and their hearts were racing. Their breathing became uneven and shallow, their legs shook.
âWhoa, okay⌠calm down⌠breatheâŚâ Four spoke out loud to themself. The little zapfish wiggled around in their arms as if to try and comfort them.Â
âRight, I still have you, little guy. Thanks for the reminder.â They patted the zapfish on the head in a gesture of gratitude. âOkay⌠letâs do this.â
A few minutes later, Four popped out of the kettle.
âFour, youâre back. I think I lost communication with you in there. I was worried something had happenâ oh my cod, Four are you okay?â In the middle of Marieâs sentence, she had noticed Agent 4âs current state. They were standing there, shaking. Tears were streaming down their face.
âYeah⌠I uh⌠I just donât do well with being aloneâŚâ Their voice broke and they avoided eye contact.
âOh, Four. Come here.â Marie pulled them into a hug. âIâm so sorry. I had no idea. Iâll have Sheldon upgrade both your headset and my equipment before you go on anymore missions. I wonât let this happen again. I promise.â
****
âBack then⌠She promisedâŚâ Four thought, sitting on the floor of their apartment, leaning up against their bed frame. Yet again, they were staring at their phone. This time, it was Callieâs private social media page. She reserved it only for members of the New Squidbeak Splatoon.
Life in the Splatlands has been slow regarding professional work, but thatâs just the more reason to take it easy! Me, Marie, Eight, and the Captain have been going out exploring Splatsville almost every day, the city just keeps getting better! Gramps will even occasionally tag along. So far nothing concerning regarding the NSS. We found some fuzzy looking ooze stuff in The Crater, but as long as no one touches it weâll be fine!
Four placed their phone face down on the floor and held their head in their hands. âShe wasnât busy. She was ignoring me. She really is still mad at me, isnât she? Oh cod, maybe all my texts came off as too desperate. She must hate me now. Why else would they all leave me alone here with no one butâŚâ Octavioâs offer buzzed in the back of Fourâs mind. âNo, you canât do that. Youâd be letting everyone down.â They squeezed their legs into their chest and rested their head on their knees, mumbling, âBut, itâs not like you havenât alreadyâŚâ
Theyâd made up their mind.
#splatoon fanfiction#An LED Light at the End of the Tunnel#agent 4#agent 4 splatoon#splatoon au#dj octavio#octavio splatoon#angst
16 notes
¡
View notes
Text
New Age AU (The Magic Retreats)
Hi guys!!! So, I wrote this one in a fit of passion, but here's a brief take 2 on the most important chapter of the fic and the first one I posted! (In which Night becomes Tiny again :] ) As always this drabble is unedited and un-checked so uhh. Good luck!
(HI @ancha-aus , @papiliovolens , and @mutzelputz welcome back!)
  The days felt like they were growing longer again. Maybe it was the change of the seasons, or the workload ramping up again making his nights bleed into his mornings. No matter the case, Nightmare was lucky to have moments of rest from his endless piles of debts and taxes and laws and requests that were strewn all about his office. They were nice, neat, piles now, but they seemed to be an endless cycle. He'd solve one problem and it would result in a new report of catastrophe somewhere else.
  Often, he wondered whether it was that his Mother's ruling style had truly worked, or if she'd ignored it. After all, she'd been a God amongst mortals, why would she care for a few challenged livelihoods amidst her paradise?
  The sharp clash of metal on magic drew Nightmare's attention back to the present. Against all odds, he'd managed to convince Cross to start training his sword again. When Cross had first started getting lessons to properly control his magic, harnessing even whisps of Nightmare's own spells on occasion, he'd quickly neglected his physical training. Over the last few weeks, Nightmare had voiced his worry that Cross might find himself up against another foe like Dust. One who he couldn't simply control. He needed to re-learn his old battle tactics. Only then, he'd promised, they would move on to harnessing both at once.
  So, now, he was sparring against Horror in the training room. Nightmare sat off to the side on the benches, Dust and Killer on either side of him watching intently. Two of his tendrils hovered readily before him, ready to pounce to intercept any wayward attacks or truly dangerous intent, though he trusted his Knight to not put his newest comrade in any real danger. The other two tendrils lay lax behind the bench, curling comfortably beneath where his other Knights sat at his sides.
  These were the sorts of daily distractions he enjoyed. Which pulled him away from the stress of the papers and the outside world. He could focus solely on his charges and how best to help them. They helped him so often, he just wanted to return the favor.
  His eyelight followed the movements, as Horror stayed more or less right on Cross's tail. His axe swung slower than normal, and it was obvious he was taking the training seriously without giving Cross a heart-attack from the force of his normal blows. It wasn't often Nightmare allowed them to pair up precisely because of that. Horror had no magic for Cross to control, none that would help him at least. Meanwhile, Horror's brute strength could snap Cross like a twig if something were to go slightly awry.
  A swing of the axe, Cross's longsword cracking against the handle as he blocked. A push-off, sending Cross back a few steps before he swung. Missed. The axe was on him again, this time towards his side. Cross jumped over it, swung his sword. Missed again. The axe came in again, from above. A narrow block, one which forced Cross to his knee, before Horror let up.
  Horror was simply a marvel of physical combat. He hadn't been a good fighter when Nightmare met him, but he'd learned very quickly. From watching the guards, from listening to Nightmare. Though, Nightmare was almost positive Killer had actually been his biggest influence. Killer, the cockpit, single Knight at that time. He'd taken Dust under his supervision at the time, practically heading the dismantling of the crime rings Dust knew so well all on his own. Meanwhile, Nightmare was working with Horror to understand how to fix the farming situation across the kingdom. Once things settled, and Nightmare expressed interest in having Horror stick around, it was Killer who showed off in combat training. Horror spun off his feet and pushed off his hands in the way expected of a much smaller, leaner, monster. Very similar to how Killer fought when he was playing around.
  It was evidently too unfamiliar for Cross. He'd been taught formal swordplay, but here in this kingdom? That was about as useful as playing with a slingshot and trying to operate a trebuchet. It seemed similar, but it could only get one so far.
  Cross had been steadily improving, of course. Just a year or so ago, Cross had been besting all the rest of the royal guard out on the training field. But placed against Killer, the best of the best at practical combat, no holds bar? He'd fumbled. Now, Nightmare knew Cross could hold his own against his proudest Knight. That meant a lot in such a short time. Pride filled his chest at the thought, as he watched the two of them clash again and again.
  He knew his time was running short for today. He'd had Dust and Killer work on their team-building and attack him earlier on in training while Cross and Horror were warming up. As he already knew, they were chatty, but very efficient in their coordination.
  "On your left!" Killer would call out. Dust would simply duck as Killer instead vaulted over his head as though emerging from the shorter Knight's shadow, knife in hand, glowing red with energy.
  Killer's use of deceptive verbal cues was a talent he'd come up with all his own. Nightmare remembered him pestering Dust over it every dinner for a week after he'd first thought of it. Dust had seemed annoyed at first, but Nightmare could tell after the first session of them trying it out, against him? He'd been unaware, and if his magic didn't work separate from his mind on occasion, they would have gotten him in the first two minutes.
  They'd used it again earlier, and even after several years it still kept Nightmare on his toes. He figured that was why he felt tired as he watched the two locked in mock battle before him. The cognitive challenges did tend to make his socket heavy with sleep. And he hated to admit it, but he always knew about when to end their afternoon trainings, because it lined up with when his mind would start to lag. Even years later, his body still seemed to respond to the familiar draw of a long-discarded bed time.
  He'd let them exchange a few more blows, before calling it off and ushering them all off to clean up before dinner. Even if he knew only Cross and Dust would go wash up. Horror would go change out of his training gear into clean clothes, he hated to look messy at the dinner table, abd Killer would simply stick to his side like glue.
  It never was a point of complaint, he appreciated the commitment, but sometimes he really did wish he'd at least take a moment to swap clothes. Sometimes he tracked all sorts of dirt and scraps of magic out of the training room and into the halls.
  Mm. The clashing seemed to have reached a rhythm. That meant Cross had gotten familiar with Horror's movement patterns again. It never lasted long, Horror was very adaptable, but it did mean that Cross would be locked into the stalemate now, or it'd be an easy defeat for Horror. Better to call it now and send them off with a bit of praise. They never ceased to impress him, they'd all grown so much.
  "Alright, end the match." he called. It didn't take hardly a moment for the order to register after his voice carried to the two monsters.
  Cross was the first to pull away, with Horror letting his swing fall short and his Axe's momentum swing up and into the air. He caught the grip and almost immediately stuffed it back into its own holster along his back. Cross sheathed his sword, and while a bit out of breath, he still grinned triumphantly and bowed amicably to Horror. Horror returned it with a nod. Their little ritual.
  "Wonderful work today, all of you." Nightmare announced, his front two tendrils slinking back to his sides as they no longer had danger to be hyper aware of. To defend against. "Tomorrow, I want to see you two spar again, I believe you are making great leaps in progress, Cross. Dust will provide you both with terrain obstacles in the form of erratic magic attacks to simulate a more turbulent battle field and provide Horror with more opportunity to practice dodging." The suggestion seemed well-recieved, and Nightmare let his good eyelight turn to Killer, who sat grinning beside him. "Killer, you and I will be doing more endurance training for your magic."
  "Looking forward to it, my Lord," Killer replied.
  That made Nightmare chuckle a bit. Once upon a time, Killer would tense up at the premise of magic training. Then, as he grew bolder, groan at the mention. He was not proficient in the sort of magic Cross, Dust, or he himself relied on, but his preferred weapon was a knife or two summoned by his own soul. Since it was magic, Nightmare insisted he learn to better sustain and alter it rather than letting it atrophy in the wake of his extensive physical training. Now, seeing him grin lazily at the idea, not a worry weighing on his soul? It made Nightmare feel a lot more justified in making the rambunctious Knight do the more "boring" practical training.
  "If we understand what to expect for the afternoon tomorrow, then you are dismissed. I will see you all at dinner," he declared. Humor filled his chest at the warmth which rolled off his knights at the mention of food. Dinner was always cooked by Ccino, and Ccino was the best cook. Nightmare would know.
  He watched as Cross gave a little salute before he turned on his heel to begin to follow Horror's lumbering gait towards the heavy doors separating this room from the hall. The newest Knight's voice was quiet, but excitable as he started to reflect on his techniques to Horror. He always debriefed after a training.
  Beside him, Dust swung forward off the bench and landed silently, already moving to follow the other two. His body-language always seemed disgruntled, and his expression was hidden under his darkened hood, but Nightmare knew he was pleased with his work tonight. Content with what he had accomplished.
  "Cross is gettin' a lot faster." Killer's voice was calm beside him, and Nightmare followed the other's hollow gaze to where the other three were discarding their gear, hanging it up on the racks near the door where they always stored the supplies.
  Four spaces, one for each knight. Killer had gouged his name into the wooden base of his own years ago.
  "I agree." Nightmare let one of his tendrils wrap at the ground around a leg of the bench. "It helps that he is eager and willing to improve on his skills. And that he has others to lean on as he continues to learn."
  Killer's scoff quickly devolved into a laugh at the thinly veiled praise. It wasn't unusual of him to slip it into conversation. A quick, gentle nudge of praise. Acknowledgement and appreciation. Killer had heard to most of it, and Nightmare often worried he'd find it insincere.
  As far as he knew, he never did.
  "You should go put up your armor as well." Nightmare suggested, nudging at Killer's back with a tendril.
 Â
  "Yes, sir." Killer chimed, the sharpness of his laughter still on his tongue.
  Nightmare rose simply, and Killer pushed off the bench with a quick hop. His feet planted, and Nightmare waited for him to take a step towards where the others were before moving to follow. It felt right, to see them all in one spot. Relaxed.
  He moved to follow Killer's quick steps, only... All at once his vision seemed to double, and he halted himself. He could feel his tendrils lash out, moving to stabilize him against the floor of the training room. He still stood upright, just barely, but it seemed all his balance had left him. Instinctively, in a fit of habit, he shut his good socket and took a moment. The swaying feeling he was gripped by, even after a deep breath an counting to five, did not fade. The darkness which usually seemed to calm him only seemed to make the swaying worse. He could not tell if the motion was coming from him, or I the ground beneath him was shifting like the deck of a boat. Without his vision he couldn't orient up versus down, let alone find his stability again.
  Opening his good socket provided him with orientation, though his vision still danced and swirled. He was looking down, down towards the brick ground, from the space behind his palm. When did he place his hand to his socket? The view included his legs, which he recognized now were shaking, and his tendrils which were trying to hold him in place.
  And...
  He jolted at the contact he could see but hadn't felt in the slightest. He skull reeled up so that he could see who had touched him. One hand on his elbow. The other- when did he grab Killer's arm? When had Killer turned around to look at him? Why was Killer looking at him like that?
  It was Killer, who had ahold of him, though he couldn't feel the Knight's touch, and he couldn't tell if he was gripping the other's arm at all. Though he was, he could see it.
  His vision warped again with the quick movement. A desperate bid to look past Killer. Was there a threat? The blurry form of Dust shot past him, he thought. Horror and Cross still seemed to be by the door.
  The ceiling. Why was he looking at the ceiling? No, wait, the floor now. It grew closer, in the space between himself and Killer, as the opening for him to see it grew smaller. Then he couldn't see it at all, his vision replaced swiftly by- training gear. The leather smell invaded his senses as the rest failed him. He couldn't feel Killer, though he knew the knight was near to him. That, as far as he could tell, Killer had caught him. That he'd sunken to the ground under his own weight.
  Why?
  His socket wasn't being helpful. It seemed, from what he saw, that his tendrils were trying to melt away as they moved errantly to slap onto Killer's back or the ground beyond. Surely that wasn't right? His tendrils had never wavered. He shut his socket again, letting his skull sink into the training armor again.
  It didn't occur to him for a few moments, that he couldn't hear his knights, until he suddenly could.
  The voices were loud and grating, breaking his wobbling darkness once again as he tried to force his socket back open. What was wrong with him?
  "Horror, I said go get Ccino! Now!" Killer. He'd know that voice anywhere, though he didn't like the angry tone. Like fire spitting from his tongue seemingly right above Nightmare's skull. "This isn't some sort of test, I- I don't know what this is. It can't be good."
  Nightmare tried to reach out. Not physically, it felt he still couldn't control his limbs. No, he tried to sense. Did the others know what was wrong with him? Was the rising panic in his chest originating from his own emotions or theirs? Had... had one of them done something?
  No, it wasn't them.
  "Shit." Somewhere behind him, he heard Dust's voice hiss. "His magic levels are dropping. And fast."
  For a second, Nightmare was stunned. What did he mean his magic levels were dropping? Though, it made sense. Somewhere deep in his chest he could feel it, the swaying motion as his magic tried to peel away from his bones. He-
  "What do you-" Killer still sounded frustrated, and he too spat an expletive a moment later.
  Nightmare, for the briefest moment, thought he felt touch again against his skull. He let his blurry socket fall closed again, the vision only worsening as his magic rocked with unseen waves of revulsion.
  "Cross, try to grab his magic," Killer ordered.
  The familiar splattering of the young Night would've been comforting, if the suggestion didn't fill him with dread. Killer knew better than that. They'd agreed Cross could only touch on controlling his magic. Nothing more. It was too vast.
  "W-what! I- I shouldn't-" Cross attempted to stammer a defense, but Killer was quicker with words. Always had been.
  "Just try. Now. Hold it in place and see if it stablizes." The command was a lot more controlled than the previous one, but his tone was leaving no room for error. "When the King and Ccino are unavailable, I'm in charge. Listen to me."
  Nightmare had never heard Killer take charge in such a way before, and in his haze he might've written it off as a product of his imagination. All of this being some sort of weird hallucination. But he felt the invasive force of Cross' magic snake over his bones.
  He'd felt it before, a sort of blanket or hand-hold aimed at the ends if his tendrils which could make them twitch a bit with Cross's own will. This time he felt it creep up the length of his spine and dig unseen claws into his shoulder blades. He could feel it, just like he could now feel Killer's chin and shoulder, where his skull had been tucked. He could feel the hand supporting his back, the other his side. He felt limp as the forceful magic washed over him.
  Nightmare gagged.
  Cross's magic caught on something, like a hook finding the fish, and for a brief few moments, Nightmare felt like he had a ball of gunk in his non-existant gut. Something heavy and feral, trying to escape.
  For just a moment, he regained a breath of awareness. He felt his Knight supporting his weight, he felt the nakedness of his back where his tendrils had completely abandoned him, he felt the emotions of the three still with him. Fear. Confusion. Anger. He didn't like it much. He still couldn't move his limbs.
  And just as quickly as it was stable, the hold on the wild magic slipped away. Like the fish had broken the string.
  It flowed up, like the force of a dam finally released. Through his ribcage, past his shoulders where Cross's magic seemed to dissipate all at once, into his mouth.
  Nightmare regained some semblance of control over his body at that moment. As the magic seemed to rush towards freedom. He shoved away from Killer all at once, the chill of the stone hitting his palms heavily and his socket opening if only to watch as he lost it. That dark, thick, sticky magic that had marked him as a bad omen. That had gifted him the power to rule in place of his twin. Protect those he loved.
   It spilled to the stone before him, and he was stunned to watched that, as he heaved suddenly labored breaths, it sunk away. Disappeared. Just like that, instead of his familiar darkness, the protective shield, the instinctive defense he had grown to know, he was staring at the floor. And the space in which his wobbling arms hid under too-big sleeves, and from the cuffs escaped perfect, pearly-white bone. Bone he could never seem to reach no matter how hard he scrubbed with water and soap. Bones that seemed so frail in the torchlight.
  "My king?"
  Nightmare let his eyelight raise from the ground. It wasn't as wobbly anymore, his vision slowly coming back to normal. He still took his time trailing from the ground, to look at Killer's pants. He was on his knees, hardly an arm's length away. Then the edges of his chestplate. His arms were outstretched, hovering barely away from touching Nightmare. He shook at the closeness, but didn't dare try to move. Killer's soul was wobbling. Nightmare's boww furrowed at the sight. It was very small, but he'd always notice the little changes and moves. Though, he noticed an absence of something at the back of his skull as he stared. Something missing.
  Killer's face was last. He looked serious, his dark sockets not a new sight, but Nightmare hardly saw Killer so serious. He'd seen the look before. Usually when he'd see someone bothering Ccino. It had always been brief, quickly disguised under his patented sadistic grin. Killer just watched him now. As though he was sone glass sculpture ready to tip off the end of the table.
  He hated, as he stared, that he couldn't- he could feel-
  He tried to shift, to whip his head to look for the knight he knew should've been behind him. And he was right, of course. A glimpse of Dust's shadowed skull and tense body-language told Night he was on high-alert, but Nightmare hadn't been able to feel him. Hadn't sensed his presence at all. No emotions, no aura, no nothing.
 Â
  "Woah, steady!" Killer yelped as Nightmare felt himself tilt.
  Looking up at Dust had disoriented him. The weight distribution was different now. His body listed to the side, and he flinched when arms wrapped around at his sides and tugged his upper half onto soft fabric. Killer's legs. Killer had caught him.
  "My king, Nightmare, it's you, right?" He sounded the same. Something told Nightmare he was uncertain.
  "Y-" His attempt to speak was short-lived. His voice wasn't right. It was high-pitched and raw. All the rumble and low tones entirely missing. He couldn't be sure if he stopped on account of keeping his pride alive, or if he feared speaking in a voice he hadn't heard in years.
  It didn't help that he couldn't feel them. No matter how much he tried, the only feeling in his chest was his own solitary anxiety. Balling up tighter and tighter, an old friend come home again. If he could tell what they were thinking- if he could know if he was safe...
  He bit back his panic, holding in the weakness which was threatening to give him away. Though, what else was there to give? If he was right, then the prophecy had finally rejected him. Left him as an offering to a pack of wolves.
  Nightmare knew he was shaking, but some irrational part of him thought that if he kept his socket shut that this would all be some absurd night terror and he'd wake up cozy in his bed, or exhausted at his desk, or maybe passed out on the floor. Somewhere else. Anywhere else.
 Â
  "What's wrong?" That voice was deeply familiar, and all at once Nightmare felt like he had a surge of strength. "Why did Horror rush me back here? Where is our King?" It was Ccino. He sounded more frustrated than anything else, but he didn't need to feel his emotions to know the rise to his tone. The worry buried there.
  "We finished training and everything was fine," Killer explained, tone as even as he could muster, "But when we were on our way out, he just collapsed."
  Nightmare pitied him, having to tell Ccino any sort of bad news. Nightmare didn't think as he attempted again to shove himself up. If only to catch a glimpse of Ccino.
  As he peered barely over Killer's shoulder, he saw what the others did. Ccino had some sort if flour or wheat all down the front of his nice apron, and a few streaks along the thighs of hid pants from where he'd probably wiped his hands along the way. His expression was a mix of concern and fury that set Nightmare's soul into a pretzel-twist of regret, and his eyelights scanned the room as he rapidly approached Killer. Obviously looking for answers.
  Only, Ccino arrived to Killer's side, and his growing rage seemed to stop all at once, alongside his steps. He stared down at Nightmare with wide eyes. Nightmare stared up at him wearily. The king's sockets were beginning to water. Ccino's expression, the way his balled fists twitched and relaxed, the way he seemed to lose all the tension I'm his body, just getting a glimpse at him. Ccino recognized his face, no doubt about it.
  "Nightmare?" Ccino's voice was small.
  Nightmare fumbled a bit as he tried to launch away from Killer. Having Ccino so close to him simply... broke whatever had been holding back the emotional damage within. It didn't help in the slightest when Ccino crouched and immediately tugged him away from Killer and into a gentle bear-hug there on the floor.
  For the first time, in a very long time, he found that the welling of tears in his sockets didn't result in dark, tarlike, goop that fell in chunks down his skull. This time the tears were real, a transparent lilac which raced down his cheeks abd planted themselves against the fabric of Ccino's tunic and apron. He wasn't wearing his fur, he was smart like that.
  Ccino's arms wrapped around his back like they always did, and Nightmare felt himself slipping. Ccino was safe. He had always been safe.
  Nightmare didn't have time to begin sobbing as he had expected, or to even begin to hyperventilate into Ccino's shirt or curl into a ball against his chest. The moment Ccino nuzzled the side of his skull, his vision went blurry again.
  At the tightening of Ccino's grip, he heard Dust's voice again. "Magic-loss. A lot of it." Faintly rolled into his mind like a distance voice two doors over. He didn't quite catch when Killer started to speak again, or Ccino worriedly said his name. Dust was right, the magic was gone. Out of nowhere. It was a lot for his little body to handle.
#new age au#Okay so now that I have a better grasp on how these guys work I feel like this is more true to their energy!!!#Night was still a hard persoective to roll with but I got committed lol-#I love these goofballs so so dearly <3#and Nightmare having some huikd-up to the drama felt vital just because. well. in all technicality if I were to write this as a full fic#this would probably either be my first chapter or the 3rd or so after I establish stuff#anyways yeah vibing a lot more with this one!#combat seemed like fun but this is definitely more of a Nightmare kinda thing to do at this point in the plot! and#more true to the Knights#as much as I think Killer would gate-keep little Nightmare for his safety. he also knows Ccino#outranks them for a reason and even if they're not the closest atp in the plot? he respects Ccino SO much#also ur King melting in ur arms is enough to make anyone panic I think-#okah now I'm gonna go to sleep đŤĄ
23 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Hold You Tight: Part 16
Pairing: Club Owner!Bucky Barnes x Female Reader
Fic Summary: The owner of The 107th wants you to be his girl whether you like it or not.
Part 15 | Series Masterlist | Part 17
Chapter Word Count: Over 5.4k
Chapter Summary: Bucky tries to pull you closer when you want to pull away, and someone else in your life my not take no for an answer.
Chapter Warnings: DARK AU, arguing, tension, slight harassment, kissing, reference to stalking, inner turmoil, manipulation, Bucky Barnes (he's a warning, okay?), more warnings to come.
A/N: More Hold You Tight! Thank you for sticking with me! Bucky edit by the beautiful @nixakimbo â¤ď¸ Beta read by the lovely @whisperlullaby but any and all mistakes are my own. Divider by the talented @firefly-graphics. Please follow @navybrat817-sideblog new fics and notifications. Comments, reblogs, feedback are loved and appreciated!
Bucky traded lazy kisses with you as your tears slowed, and you had no idea if it was his mouth that had your heart pounding and the crushing weight of everything that surrounded him. It was so much to unpack. Every encounter with him seemed to be that way. Something blindsided you or suffocated you, but you hadn't been at all prepared for what he just shared. And how could you? He didn't keep photos of his mother around, and you hadn't gone poking around online.
Would you have found out the truth if you had?
He followed your lips when you pulled away. âItâs okay,â he whispered, pulling you back in.
It wasnât okay. Nothing was okay. Though it partially made sense now why he was moving so fast. He believed if he met you then that you would've fallen in love and been together to this day. Because he didn't seek you out then and lost so much time, he was packing everything into a rushed time span. Dating, meeting his friends, getting you into his place. He was moving things along at an accelerated speed, and you were barely keeping up with the ride.
âNo.â The muffled word against his lips somehow rang out loud and clear enough for him to stop, but you put a hand on his chest in case he tried to lean in again. âWhy are you punishing me?â
His eyes rounded. âYou think Iâm punishing you? Jesus, why would you think that?â
âBecause of how you went about all of this. I know you were desperate, and I get the drive behind some of your actions now,â you said, which you refused to excuse. You got it but couldnât excuse it. âYour response of âwhereâs the fun in that?â when I said you couldnât just ask me out like a normal person? You almost seemed to delight in intimidating me. Why?â
If you saved his mom, why do this?
âI didnât delight in that. I played it wrong,â he admitted in a quiet voice, surprising you. âI approached it likeâŚâ
âLike everything else in your life where you have everyone under your thumb through fear. You did the same thing to me.â You laughed just a little. âIn a way, it worked because Iâm officially afraid to try to leave you.â
Had things blossomed between you two organically, youâd like to believe that things wouldâve been better. Healthy. There was always the chance that a relationship mightâve come to an end because life was like that. But if he frightened you enough to stay forever, heâd never have to worry. The stars would still align as far as he was concerned.
âI donât want you to fear me or what we have,â he whispered, reaching for you as you scooted back.
âWhat we have? Tell me, do you think your mom would be proud of your actions to obtain me or ashamed?â You couldnât believe that was the kind of man she raised, to put fear into the heart of the person he supposedly loved.
He flinched. Actually flinched. You might as well have raised a hand to him. âSheâŚâ He swallowed. âShe wouldâve wanted us together.â
âLike this? By you not giving me a choice?â you asked, pushing yourself up. âI need to go home.â There would be no getting through to him and this revelation was doing your head in. One cup of coffee wasn't enough either.
He got up to follow you. âWhy are you rushing off?â
âI have a shift today, and I have to go home and shower,â you said, grabbing some of your things. âDonât worry about dropping me off. Iâll get a cab.â
âWhat? No, you-â
âYou put money in my account, so itâs not like I have to worry about paying for it. And itâs not like Iâll be alone either since youâll have me followed whether I want it or not,â you said as a matter of fact.
âYouâre putting a wall up,â he said, frowning as you grabbed your phone charger before he could. âDonât shut me out, please.â
âIâm not shutting you out. Iâm trying to process the gigantic bombshell you dropped on me,â you said, stopping to look at him when he grabbed your arm. âBucky-â
âThis has been a lot, all of it, but we canât go back and change it, and you know I canât let you go because weâre meant to be together,â he said, his eyes searching yours. âYou feel it. I know you do.â
How many times would he say that until you agreed? âJust because you think fate stepped in-â
âFate brought you into my club, but I gave it a much-needed push to bring us together after leaving things to chance for so long,â he said, tugging you closer and putting his other hand on your cheek. âYou canât tell me you donât care about me in some capacity. Youâre just afraid to admit it because it isnât conventional in your eyes, but you donât have to be afraid of how you feel.â
How could you truly fall in love with him when he orchestrated everything from the start? âFeelings or not youâre still going to force me to move in with you soon, and that scares me,â you said. Your wings would forever be clipped.
âWe shouldâve been living together and married by now,â he argued, keeping a tight hold on you. âI know Iâm making you move in sooner than you want, but beyond safety itâll give us a chance to really know each other before we get married.â
Talk of marriage had your heart thudding. The man would probably force you to marry him sooner than you wanted. âYou said you already know everything about me,â you said. At least he thought he knew you. The vision of you he built up in his mind scared you, too. He couldnât keep you on that pedestal.
âBut you donât fully know me yet, and I donât know what itâs like to live with you. The experience will bring us closer together.â His smile was full of hope. âWe can read together, do movie nights, dance in the kitchen.â
âBucky-â
âWe can exercise together, in and out of bed,â he continued, your breath hitching as he rubbed his nose against yours. âDonât you already feel closer to me now that you know we're meant to be?â
A quick knock on the door followed by a long one saved you from answering. âIt isn't check-out time, is it?â
âNo. That would be Ray,â Bucky headed to the door and kept you back a small distance before he answered. The man really was protective, wasn't he?
âIâm sorry to intrude,â Ray said, giving you a polite nod before he leaned in and whispered something to Bucky. Whatever was said to him made his face harden. The entire change in his demeanor worried you.
âKotyonok, letâs get your bag and get you back to your place so you can get ready for work,â he suggested, his smile tight.
âWhatâs the matter?â you asked.
âIâll tell you later,â he answered, kissing your forehead. âAnd before we go, I know you suggested taking a cab, but please let Ray take you back to your place. It would make me feel better.â
The hint of a plea in his voice and the look in Rayâs eyes kept you from protesting. âFine, Ray can take me home. Just give me a second to change out of these pajamas,â you said, a bit surprised that Bucky wasnât offering to take you home himself. âBut you are going to tell me later whatâs going on, right?â you asked.
âI will, but I need some answers myself first. Get changed. Iâll get your bag,â he said, gently guiding you to the bathroom so you could change and officially ending that conversation.
Ray was still by the entry door once you came out, looking a bit stiffer than usual, too. You stole a glance at Bucky as the three of you headed to the elevator, catching the anger etched in his features as he gripped your bag handle tight enough that you thought it would rip. They were leaving you in the dark about something. You werenât sure if you could take any other bombshells.
âRay may need to pick you up from work instead of me, but Iâll message you if thatâs the case,â Bucky said, fixing his hair in the elevator reflection. âAnd⌠we may need to talk about your girlsâ day out.â
âWhat about it?â you asked, already knowing where he was going with this.
âIf you can cancel or reschedule it,â he replied.
You stared hard at him. Where was that coming from? âNo, it's tomorrow, and Iâm not cancelling or rescheduling. And donât you dare use Zemo as an excuse to get your way,â you snapped. Even if it was a valid reason, you didnât want to hear it.
His jaw clenched, but he looked sad as he glanced at you. âI just donât know if itâs a good idea.â
âWe talked about this. If itâs a safety issue, Ray agreed that someone could watch out for me. That should keep me safe,â you reminded him. Youâd be fine. âRight, Ray?â
The blonde stared straight ahead. âThat isnât my decision,â he said apologetically.
Your shoulders slumped. For a short time, you thought he could be on your side or at least help give you some slack. âRight. Because you don't get to make decisions, and neither do I. Youâre a bodyguard, Iâm just a doll,â you said, looking straight ahead, too, and pulling your hand back when Bucky tried to take it. âPlease, donât.â
âKotyonokâŚâ Bucky sighed as the door opened. You marched out, not waiting for either of them. âWait.â
You headed straight for the desk, feeling sadder when you didnât see Natasha. âChecking out, please,â you said, sliding the room card over to the woman standing there.
âOf course. I hope you enjoyed your stay.â She looked behind you likely at Bucky before giving you a smile. âMs. Romanoff also wanted to remind you that you have a place here if you need one.â
âIâm sure Iâll take her up on that soon,â you said, turning your head to glare at Bucky. While his expression was stoic, his eyes told you he didnât want you to be upset with him. âAnd make sure she adds an inconvenience fee to the damaged wall bill. Sheâll know what I mean.â
âIâll be sure to do that,â she smiled. âTake care.â
Bucky was hot on your heel and you didn't make it two steps out the door before he had a hand on you. âYouâre upset with me. Putting up more of that wall.â
You didn't speak until Ray walked past you to get his car. âYouâre trying to get me to cancel my day out with my friends, after you went through the whole charade of buying me a new dress for it and everything. And after what you told me about your mom.â You took a breath to try to calm down. âYeah, Iâm upset, and yeah, youâre supplying me with the very bricks to build that wall.â
âI said we may need to talk about it, I didnât flat out say you werenât going,â he corrected you. He might as well have. âI know it means a lot to you, but-â
You held a hand up. âNo. There are no âbutsâ in this. For all you keep taking from me, I donât ask for much. I really don't,â you stated. In fact, youâve shown lots of restraint. âWho knows how many moments Iâll get like this with my friends once you move me in.â He wasnât about to take this small thing from you after everything.
He titled his head. âYou think Iâll keep you from them?â
âPart of me thinks you will, yes. Because as soon as I think that thereâs hope, the second I think that we could be closer together while you loosen the reins, you say or do something that puts me back in your full control,â you said. He had to see that. âAnd every time you do that, like you are right now, it makes me want to push you away.â
âAnd you can push all you want, but Iâll just pull you closer,â he smiled, making you huff when he actually did so. âIâm not afraid to let you burn me.â
âYou keep saying that. Give me a match or a lighter and weâll test that theory,â you said. He burst out laughing, the sound loud in the morning air as your eyes widened. âWhy are you laughing?â you asked incredulously. How could he laugh when you were still worked up?
âBecause even arguing with you makes me happy,â he sincerely stated. âAnd now all I want to do is find a way to put a smile back on your face.â
You exhaled. He was so in love with the idea of a relationship with you that arguments appealed to him? Anyone else would've walked away by now.
âYouâre infuriating,â you whispered when he touched the corner of your mouth and made it twitch in a small smile. âImpossible.â
âI know,â he whispered back, running a hand through his hair. âListen, youâre tired and youâre overwhelmed, which is completely my fault. Am I right?â
âYes,â you sighed. He hit it right on the nose.
âAnd maybe I was rash in suggesting that you cancel your plans, but I need to take care of a couple things before we discuss that more,��� he said, leading you to Ray's car before you could protest. âYou just have a good shift, okay?â
He was placating you now, and it was sadly working. âFine,â you said, touching his hand, the metal one. âI donât think I said so earlier, but thank you for finally telling me the truth,â you said, calmer than you were moments before. He should've told you from the start, but it couldn't have been easy reopening old wounds regarding his dad.
His gaze softened. âThank you for letting me.â
âAnd whatever Ray told you or whateverâs going on, just breathe, okay?â you begged.
He took a deep breath. âIâll just think of you and itâll help,â he said, adding in a low voice as he pulled you against him. âAnd this.â
This was nothing like the slow, languid kisses from minutes ago. This was dominant, claiming, threatening to rob you of the air in your lungs, like he wanted you to feed your own breath into him. He either forgot Ray was there, or he simply didnât care.
By the time Bucky stopped kissing you and helped you into the car, you didnât want to look either of them in the eye.
âI love you,â he whispered, kissing your temple and shutting the door as your heart flip flopped. God, he was insufferable. Confusing. Obsessed.
âYou're certainly keeping him on his toes,â Ray said, not driving off until he made sure Bucky was in his vehicle, too.
âSomeone has to,â you said, staring out the window. âIâm going with my friends tomorrow. I don't care if he makes you drag me back,â you said. Unless your life was in some sort of immediate danger, there was no reason for you to skip out on meeting up with the girls.
âSo youâre aware, the suggestion of you moving your day out has nothing to do with wanting to control you. Heâs upset because of the news I delivered and he wants to keep you close,â Ray explained, making you feel a little bad.
âSo, that news was the reason why you both changed your tune, and you can't tell me what that news is,â you guessed. If you were in some sort of danger though, surely Bucky wouldâve said so. âHe told me about his mom. How I saved her.â
Silence filled the vehicle. âSo, you know the truth,â he said after a minute, his voice neutral. âAre you okay?â
âIâm trying to be,â you answered carefully. You really were.
âThatâs all you can do,â he said before adding under his breath, âNo good deed goes unpunished.â
You snorted. âI guess I'm living breathing proof of that.â It was ironic how an act of kindness put you on this path. âAnd as much as I don't like to wish pain upon people, I hope Bucky's dad got whatever he deserved.â
Winnie, from the short time you knew her, was nothing but wonderful. Bucky said the dahlia painting in his office served as a reminder that he would never do to you what his dad did to his mom. He would never set you up to take the fall for anyone else, wouldnât let someone else hurt you if he could help it. He would forever stand by you.
Was pushing him away doing you any good?
âHe did,â Ray promised you. âAnd I say with complete sincerity that I hope today is very uneventful for you after the time you've had.â
Your nose scrunched as you laughed. âSo do I, Ray. So do I.â
Ray was kind enough to wait outside of your place as you showered and got ready for work, and didn't push you to talk more before he dropped you off at the shop. He was even kind enough to stop so you could get another cup of coffee. It helped improve your mood.
âThere she is!â Kate smiled when you walked in. âLittle miss not-so-single anymore.â
âHey,â you giggled before you paused. âI didn't know you were working today. Did you switch shifts with someone?â
âGod, the scheduleâs all messed up. Mrs. Crandle called out for some business thing-â
âBusiness thing?â you asked, your brows pinched. She hardly ever took time off for things like vacation let alone a business thing without informing her staff.
âYeah, Iâm not really sure about all the details, but Lorraine ended up switching the whole schedule around. Myaâs coming in later, and I had to come in early, and your shiftâs ending early.â
âWhat?â you frowned, checking the schedule to make sure. She was right. Your shift today was almost cut in half. âWouldâve been nice to get a text or something.â
The assistant manager wasn't bad to work with, but she could be a little forgetful with things like that. If Bucky hadn't just put money in your account, you may have been more upset over having half a shift cut. After the night and morning you had though, maybe an afternoon off wouldn't be so bad.
âShe probably forgot since you were coming in at your normal time. Who knows?â Kate shrugged. âYou know, I half expected Clark to be here waiting for you. Seemed really eager to see you yesterday.â
âYeah, about that.â You looked toward the door, your body tense in anticipation even though he wasn't there. âWhy did you tell him I was working today?â
âHeâs kind of a regular, and I didn't really think about it. Then Mrs. Crandle brought up your boyfriend andâŚâ Her face fell as she stopped cutting stems, which made you feel bad when she glanced your way. âCrap, I did something wrong, didn't I?â
You werenât about to go into specifics regarding your personal situation. âI just donât want customers to know when my shifts are unless Iâm specifically working on an order or event for them, okay?â you said, hoping she understood that it was a general request.
Bucky was not getting in your head about your safety.
âOkay, as long as you arenât mad,â she said. You gave her a smile to assure her that you were okay. âSo, tell me about your new boyfriend.â
You filled her in as much as you could to make it sound believable, just like you had with Addison. Like her and Mrs. Crandle, Kate was excited for you. And they would never know the full truth.
As your shift went on, you were surprised you hadn't heard much from Bucky. It was for the best though. He was clearly dealing with something. As much as you didn't want to defend him in your mind, it had taken a lot for him to talk about his parents. To show you some of the damage done to his body. It was a vulnerable moment. Did you owe it to him to be vulnerable, too?
Wait, why did you owe him anything?
âHeading out?â Kate asked once your shift was up.
âYeah,â you replied, glancing at your phone. You wondered if you should text Bucky before you decided against it. You'd let him know once you got to your place that you wouldn't need a ride. âJust call me if you need me to come back in.â
âDonât worry about that. Enjoy the rest of your day!â she smiled.
Satisfied when you didn't see Bucky or Rayâs car waiting for you either, you decided to take a walk. It was a nice day, and you needed the fresh air. You hoped the weather was nice for the winery. Youâd have to take photos to look back on what was going to be a fun time.
âHey!â you heard someone shout after a few minutes of walking.
You stopped when you spotted Clark waving at you from the other side of the street. You barely waved back before he joined you. âHey. What are you doing here?â
âOh, I was just in the neighborhood,â he smiled, pushing his glasses up. âYou done working already?â
âYep,â you said, adjusting your bag. âAnd I should really-â
âCould we talk for a minute?â he asked.
You hesitated before nodding. âSure,â you said, falling in step beside him.
âYou know, I actually went to the shop to buy you flowers yesterday. I was going to buy you some roses,â he smiled.
Oh, God. âYou were?â
âYeah, but you werenât there and⌠It doesnât matter,â he smiled, shoving his hands in his pockets. âBut I was thinking⌠Maybe we could grab a coffee sometime? My treat.â
The hopeful look in his eyes made a pit form in your stomach. âClark, Iâm seeing someone,â you said, his blue eyes dimming. Hadnât Kate said that Mrs. Crandle brought up that you were in a relationship? âItâs fairly new, and I donât want to mess things up,â you explained, though he wasnât owed an explanation.
âI didnât want to believe it,â he mumbled, kicking a small rock on the sidewalk. âWell, if itâs fairly new, I'm sure you can get coffee with other people.â
âGet coffee with people? Yes. But this kind of sounds like a date, and I donât think thatâs a good idea. Iâm sorry,â you said. That would feel like cheating even if you didn't consider it a date, and you weren't that kind of person.
âThen we wonât call it a date,â he grinned.
Maybe you were feeling paranoid, but there was something weird behind his smile. âYou just got out of a relationship, and I donât want to send mixed signals by agreeing to go with you.â
His smile shook a bit. âIt's just a coffee.â
âIs it?â The longer he stared, the more odd things felt, and you didnât like it. âListen, when you find someone else to give flowers to Iâd be happy to pick some out for you.â
âI don't understand.â He laughed, but it sounded bitter. âYouâve always been nice to me.â
âWell, yeah. Youâve always been kind, too, when you come into the shop.â
âToo nice for someone like Bucky Barnes,â he muttered, his smile disappearing completely.
You gaped at him, almost faltering in your step. âWhat did you just say?â
âI said youâre too nice for someone like Bucky Barnes,â he said louder, his ire clear as day. âYou think I donât know about his reputation? Heâs dangerous, and youâre too good for him.â
âHow do you know Iâm dating him?â you asked. And what did he know about his reputation?
He was quiet for a moment. âMrs. Crandle said his name, and she has no idea what kind of man he is,â he said, making you feel uneasy. âI donât think you do either.â
Oh, you knew plenty. âI appreciate your concern, really, but itâs nothing for you to worry about.â
âWell, I do. And I just donât see why we canât have one cup of coffee together,â he said, flashing a smile again. âItâll be fun.â
âBecause you know Iâm seeing someone,â you said. He knew it before he bumped into you, but was still pushing for you to go with him. âAnd I also kind of make it a rule not to date customers,â you added, stopping when you got to your building. You walked faster than you thought.
âWell, rules should have exceptions, right? And if Bucky cared so much, where is he? Why wasnât he waiting to pick you up and take you home?â he pressed, his eyes narrowing when you dug into your purse. âMaybe he doesnât care about you as much as you think.â
Your next breath came out shaky. He hadnât raised his voice at you, but you didnât appreciate the third degree, or the implication that Bucky didnât care. âBecause heâs a busy man who sometimes works both days and nights. I donât expect him to drop everything just to take me home.â
âIf you took a chance on me, youâd never have to worry about things like that.â
You were starting to feel nauseous. âWell, sometimes I like the quiet after the bustle of the shop, so walking helps me decompress. And I can't take a chance on you when Iâm seeing someone else.â Why was he being so pushy?
He took a small step closer. âYou know, itâs dangerous to walk home alone.â
You took a step back, your keys between your fingers. âYouâre right about that,â you agreed. The only reason you did so today was to take back a little control, which didnât seem so smart now.
âI can start walking you home if you want,â he smiled, towering over you. Was he always so imposing? âWhenâs your next shift?â
You managed a smile in return, but it was extremely forced. âClark, thatâs really not necessary, but thank you for the offer. Enjoy the rest of your day.â
He gently took your arm when you turned toward the door, worry crawling up your spine when his hand tightened a fraction. You suddenly wish you had Bucky or Ray around. âI really donât mind.â
âMy boyfriend will mind, and Iâm sure you can understand that. So itâs a no on the coffee and the walks home,â you said gently but firmly, pulling your arm back and rubbing the spot where Clark grabbed you. He wasnât listening. It somehow felt worse than Bucky and you couldnât pinpoint why. Was it because Clark tried to act nice? âItâs been a long few days, and Iâm going to get some rest. Have a nice day, okay?â
His eyes narrowed again, but it was his chilling smile that unnerved you. âIâm sure I'll see you again soon. Weâll have to get that coffee,â he said, walking off before you could say another word.
You rushed into the building once he was out of sight, your hands shaking. It may have been from the confrontation or the combination of everything. Maybe Clark was just lonely and latched on a bit because you were nice. Hadn't Bucky done something similar?
But if Clark wanted to see you, why hadn't he just gone into the shop if he knew you were working?
Double checking your locks once you were in your apartment, you took a breath and stared at your phone once you sat down. You had to talk to Bucky. He answered within a few seconds of you calling.
âKotyonok, is everything okay?â he asked, sounding both happy and concerned to hear from you.
âYeah, why wouldnât it be?â you asked, hearing a few other men speaking in the background.
âBecause youâre calling me and not texting. And you sound a little off. Whatâs wrong?â
âEverythingâs fine,â you lied. How did he recognize that you felt off? âI just wanted you to know that the assistant manager changed my shift, so I went home early.â
âWait, youâre already home?â he asked. The background noise suddenly stopped. âDid you get a cab? Please tell me you didnât walk back to your place.â
ââŚFine, I wonât tell you that.â
Bucky let out an impressive string of curse words as you pulled the phone away from your ear. âThatâs not safe. You know it isnât,â he hissed, but you knew he wasnât actually angry with you. Just the situation. And bumping into Clark today and Zemo the day before, he had a bit of a point. âYou did that on purpose, didnât you? Because I said it may not be a good idea to go out with your friends.â
You closed your eyes. He was not going to make you feel bad. âI just needed a breather, okay? And I made it home just fine.â
âBut did you? How do I know someone didnât follow you?â he asked. Clarkâs face flashed in your mind when you stayed quiet. ââŚKotyonok, did someone follow you?â
âNo one followed me that I know of,â you said. You really didn't have any idea. âBut⌠I did bump into Clark. He was in the neighborhood.â
âClark? That guy from the shop who tried to give you flowers just happened to be in your neighborhood when I wasn't around?â he asked, fury seeping into his tone as you winced.
âI⌠Iâm sure it was a coincidence,â you said. Placating him in this wasnât going to work, but you had to try.
âThat isnât a fucking coincidence and we both know it. Did he say anything? Try anything?â
You shut your eyes. It would be like ripping off a band-aid. âHe asked me to go get a cup of coffee with him, but I told him I was seeing someone.â
He chuckled humorlessly. âHe asked you out?â he asked, making you shift in your seat. âWhy the fuck do I not have a file on him yet?!â he snapped at someone in the background.
âIâm working on it, boss!â you heard someone promise. âShould I call-â
âNo. Iâll call him myself,â Bucky growled.
Who was he talking about? âBucky, itâs okay. The guy asked me out and I said no,â you assured him. You weren't going to go out with Clark. âIâm sure women throw themselves at you every day and you turn them down.â
âThey don't âbumpâ into me in my neighborhood. And had you told me you were leaving early, I couldâve made sure this guy didnât go anywhere near you. I donât even want him near your shop until I know more about him,â he said, his anger not lessening. âIf he tries anything, I will tear him apart piece by fucking piece,â he promised you, the intensity in his tone making your throat go dry.
âThat isnât necessary,â you whispered.
He sighed. âWhy would you deliberately put yourself in a spot like this just to prove a point? Be pissed at me, I can take that, but do not risk your safety,â he said, adding in a quieter voice, âI couldnât take it if something happened to you.â
You bit the inside of your cheek, hating how guilty you felt, how worried he sounded on your behalf. âIâm sorry. I wasnât trying to worry you,â you said. It was stubborn and dumb on your part, and now you were afraid that Bucky really would try to cancel your day out tomorrow. You couldnât let him. âIâll make it up to you, okay?â
âMake it up to me?â he asked. That seemed to get his attention. âHow are you going to do that?â
âIâllâŚâ you began, steadying yourself. Natasha said you had power, and maybe youâd have to test that sooner than you expected. âStay at your place tonight.â
You could hear a pin drop from the quiet. âYouâll stay the night?â he asked, his voice moving like lava through your veins.
âYes,â you whispered, hammering the nail in the coffin.
âGive me two hours and I'll come get you,â he said, his voice strained, eager. âBe ready.â
âI will be.â
God, you hoped you knew what you were doing.
Oh, Clark. He's a problem now, isn't he? What do we think Ray told Bucky? And what's going to happen when you spend the night? Love and thanks for reading! â¤ď¸
Masterlist â Bucky Barnes Masterlist â Ko-Fi
#navybrat writes#bucky barnes x reader#bucky barnes x female reader#bucky barnes x you#bucky barnes x y/n#bucky barnes#club owner!bucky barnes#club owner!bucky barnes x reader#soft!dark bucky barnes#dark!bucky barnes#bucky barnes fanfiction#bucky barnes imagine#bucky barnes au#james buchanan barnes#james bucky barnes#sebastian stan#sebastian stan x reader#bucky x reader#bucky x female reader#bucky x you#the winter soldier#bucky fanfic#bucky imagine#bucky barnes x fem!reader#x reader#james bucky buchanan barnes#hold you tight#hyt#turn it up au
606 notes
¡
View notes
Text
LOCKED IN | ARTHUR FREDERICK
a whole year and it's finally with you! thank you for all your patience and all your lovely messages and comments about this new chaptered fic; i'm so incredibly excited (and incredibly nervous) to share it with you and show you the project i've been working on these last twelve months. i wanted it to be absolutely perfect before you got your hands on it. feedback is always welcomed and my inbox is always open so please, please, please don't hesitate to let me know your thoughts on the story. enjoy! <33
- C H A P T E R O N E -
âIâm actually terrified.â
The black car, donned with the FootAsylum logo that had been printed on the back passenger doors, rolled up the gravel driveway and stopped before a modern-looking home hidden deep in the countryside of a place she could tell was hours from home. With her phone being taken away and with nothing to keep her occupied, except picking at her nails nervously or chewing on the inside of her mouth, she couldnât keep track of the hours sheâd been sat in the car⌠but given the numb bum and the sickly feeling from the rumble of the car and having nothing to eat due to her nerves, she would have guessed her travel time had been, at least, two hours. Studio lights littered around to keep the grounds lit so everyone knew where they were going, the house being illuminated and almost in a spotlight to give it a real studio vibe, and it had finally set in her mind rather quickly that this was her reality for the next two weeks. The nerves that she tried to hide, swallowing back every lump in her throat and ignoring every bad thought that crossed her mind, were slowly coming back to haunt her and her knees couldnât stop bouncing in the footwell in the back seat.Â
âThis is terrifying.â
Once the car came to a stop at the end of the driveway, she took a moment to herself.
The driver sat in the front, plugging in a destination into his built-in sat-nav that would either be taking him home or back to a building where the producers and the directors of the show were all huddled inside, yet she couldnât bring herself to be nosey. And as her hand came to clasp around the handle of the backdoor, she could see her hand shuddering with uncertainty. There was no chance she was backing out of this opportunity now; it was the first day and she wanted to prove to people she could do this. That she was worthy of a place in the house. Having been on the Youtube scene for just over 12 months, she never thought her first year would end in her being part of a reality show centred around those with huge followings and a name for themselves and she wanted to show how serious she was about taking any given opportunity in her grasp and enjoying every moment life had to offer her.
Once she saw who she was going to be locked into a home with for two weeks, she did some digging on just who they were, putting a face to a name and googling them in hopes to find their social media accounts. Gaining the basic information and following their Instagrams and subscribing to their Youtube channels so she could scope out everyone as to not seem so clueless once she walked into the house.Â
So she knew of a few of them.
It was nerve-wrackingly brand-new for her and it was something she never imagined herself doing when she posted her very first Youtube video just a short twelve months ago; being pushed into a house with nine other Youtubers who were practically strangers to her and, in that moment and before she met then, it was something she considered to be almost as bad as a worst nightmare.
The gravel rocks and the tiny stones of the pathway crunched beneath her trainers as she neared where she assumed the front door to the house was. Her eyes scanned across the wooden panelling of the front and she truly felt like an idiot, even more so because of the cameras hidden in every nook and cranny around her that would pick up her dumbfounded moments, as she tried to find a door handle or a doorbell that would somehow get her into the warmth of the house. The black bag on her shoulder which she, and the entire cast of the second season, had been asked to advertise as they walked up the entrance, kept slipping down to her elbow and eventually she gave up adjusting it and just let it swing to and fro as she questioned everything happening before her.
âHow the hell do I get in? Is this a challenge or something? I feel like Iâm being punked here.â
There was a gentle change in the way the wall was built and she pushed a panel to make the front door more noticeable, revealing the entrance hallway of the place that was going to be her new home for the next fortnight. Light strips coloured with neon green lighting her way, stuck to the walls and almost guided her in the right direction of where everyone else seemed to have congregated, fitting the whole aesthetic and colour theme of how the show was advertised and promoted on the outside world. Lots of monochrome, blacks and whites, with a burst of colour that surrounded her. The heat of the inside immediately hit her as she stepped foot into the hallway and let the door close behind her with a whoosh, shutting by itself once it hit the frame of the doorway. The lights were bright, as opposed to the scenery of the sun setting upon her arrival, and she could hear the chaos of everyone already enjoying themselves and introducing themselves further to each other - and she secretly prayed that she wasnât the last one to enter the house.Â
She took the chance to have a quiet glance around at where she was before she made her way into the centre of the house, cautious as she looked around to make sure no one was hiding and ready to jump out and make her jump, because that was the one thing she absolutely hated and she definitely would have held a grudge, mentally planning the next move in an unproposed prank war between herself and the housemates.Â
âThereâs someone coming.â
âGuys, someoneâs here!â
âSomeone new!â
âFinally!â
âThat makes ten of us. I reckon thatâs all of us here.â
YN stood still on the spot, taking in the deepest intake of breath to prepare herself before she exhaled slowly through puckered lips, trying to rid herself of the nerves that were sitting low in her stomach and making her feel sick, to keep her heart from racing and thumping rapidly in her chest.
When she was first asked to be one of the housemates for that year, she thought it looked fun and she was always up for trying new things and stepping out of her comfort zone. She was the biggest advocate for telling people, through her Youtube videos, that they should try out new things because theyâll never know how they feel unless they gave it a go. She shook her limbs to rid the nerves making her shake and she rolled her neck, giving herself the quickest pep-talk in her mind, and she took the last few steps from the room she was standing in and into, what she could only guess was, their kitchen and dining area together.
âHi!â
âOh my god, hi!â
âHello!â
She was overwhelmed with the greetings, dropping her plastic FootAsylum bag to the floor and feeling the warm embrace of someone instantly wrapping their arms around her, a sweet and floral smell of someoneâs perfume filling her nose as she reciprocated the hug, long hair tickling at her nose. Her eyes darted from face to face, slightly overwhelmed yet the feeling had slowly felt less suffocating and she took the chance to bolden her demeanour. The males taking their time to come forward and introduce themselves yet the females wasted no time in wanting to get to know her, patiently waiting for their time to bring her into a hug and find out more about her.
âIâm Anastasia,â the girl introduced herself and YN introduced herself in response, and she gave YN one final squeeze before pulling away, stepping aside for someone else to take her place. YN had seen Anastasia on her Youtube recommendations, at a time when she started gaining inspiration on how she wanted to run her channel and a long while back when it was just a mere thought, and it was nice to be given the chance to meet her on a more personal level than just what she showed for the cameras and for her vlogs. âItâs so good to finally meet you!â
A short queue-like crowd of eight other people had formed around her and the nerves that had been sitting in her belly had almost disappeared once she realised they were all in the same boat - no one really knew anyone in this place, they were all there to get to know one another and they were all there to fight for the winning place. They were all there for the same reasons, all going through the same thing, feeling the same feelings and experiencing the experience together so it made everything feel much less intimidating.
She hugged everyone around her, introducing herself as they introduced themselves, and they seemed like a truly good bunch of people to spend the next fourteen days with and she was excited to form special friendships with the whole lot of them.Â
One guy hung behind from the introductions, waiting incredibly patiently, dressed in all black with the sleeves of his hoodie hiding his hands as his fingers played with the hem in a nervous manner. Brown hair upon his head, tousled and messy, and the most engaging brown eyes that didnât seem to leave her face as he drank in everything about her. Every inch of his face was beautiful looking, sculpted perfectly, with the curve of the tip of his nose looking soft and the stretch of skin across his cheeks looking rosy and pink. She felt a connection to him, she felt easy around him without even knowing his name, and it was a feeling she couldnât get rid of as if there was something that intrigued her about him that she was desperate to figure out.
âIâm Arthur. ArthurTV,â he grinned, almost hesitating as he went in to give her a hug, but barely resisting when she wrapped her arms around his neck and initiated the greeting between the two of them, forearms resting on his shoulders as her hands joined at the back of his neck, âitâs so lovely to meet you.â
âIâm YN,â she smiled softly to herself, reading off her Youtube name in a similar fashion to how he had introduced himself and he snickered softly as she pulled away from him and broadened the gap between their two bodies, âitâs lovely to meet you, too, Arthur.â
âDid you struggle as much as me to find the entrance to this place? Because I must have looked like a massive tit to the cameras when I walked straight past the entrance and round the corner in hopes Iâd find a backdoor or something,â he admitted, a laugh following in suit as she giggled and shook her head, âhonestly, I just hope everyone else did the same.â
âIt took me ages to find the door. I didnât walk past it but I just stood there, staring at it, trying to figure out what the hell was happening. Thought that if I stared long enough, Iâd see into a void and it would just appear,â she admitted and shook her head at how silly she was going to look in the eyes of those watching when it went live over on Youtube, âwe can both look like tits together, I guess. Great first impressions to the public and all.â
âI do say that we make quite the perfect pair,â he joked, internally wanting to crawl into a hole and disappear at how corny he must have sounded, except she laughed at his attempt at humour and he swore he felt butterflies in his belly, âcome and get to know everyone properly. We think you were the last person to join us now thereâs ten of us standing here.â
So she was the last.
She knew it.
âŚâ˘ÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇâ˘âŚâ˘ÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇâ˘âŚ âŚâ˘ÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇâ˘âŚâ˘ÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇâ˘âŚ
It was Spuddzâs idea.
âHot Seat! Letâs do Hot Seat.â
And YN couldnât lie, the volume at which he suggested it had woken her up a little from her daze.Â
Her eyelids felt really heavy and her eyes were stinging, almost screaming at her to give in to the temptation of snoozing and go to nap, and that was probably due to the lack of sleep sheâd gotten the night before her arrival into the house. Because all night, all she could think about was the worst of what was about to happen. In a situation unknown to her, with people she didnât know well enough, all she could think about was how sheâd be an outcast compared to everyone else.Â
She didnât want to be the first one to announce her departure from the room, disappearing and missing out on the rest of the evening, just because she needed an hour's shuteye to feel a little more refreshed. But the warmth between the arm of the sofa and having Arthur seated beside her was enough to lull her into a state of complete peace and relaxation, almost completely at ease with everyone, listening to everything that was happening around her and chiming in with her own questions whenever she was prompted with something when they spoke about something that piqued her interest in the matter.Â
Arthur had been her saviour in the first few hours of being in the Locked In house.
She hadnât been glued to his hip for the entirety of the evening⌠although she thought she had been. Since their first helloâs were shared just a few hours prior, she felt magnetised towards him. She wasnât sure what it was about him but she felt like she could be herself around him⌠maybe it was because he had taken time to greet her and introduce himself, maybe it was because they had common traits that made them feel comfortable with each other, maybe it was because she found him attractive and wanted to get to know him more. She couldnât put her finger on anything definite but he made her feel a sense of confidence within herself. Like she could do anything that FootAsylum threw at her.
She had taken time to pop over to the girls of the house and have a chat with them so she could understand who they were and what their personalities were like. And she had been indulged in a joke war with SomeJokeman when he broke their awkward silence by cracking out a âKnock Knockâ joke for her to answer. But she always found herself always gravitating back towards the brown-haired, brown-eyed man who kept himself to himself and let others involve him rather than forcing himself in conversations happening around him. He was the one who had shown her around the house, the one who let her know what bed was free and who had claimed certain spots to be theirs and he was the one who let her take in the surroundings on her own accord.
The late afternoon hours had passed by, although they had no idea on what the time was, and it felt like theyâd known each other for longer than a mere few hours. Where everyone was bouncing off questions and getting to know one another in a setting that was getting quite loud and confusing, the suggestion of getting to know one another at the pace of one at a time was something they could all agree upon.Â
âWeâre gonna put Jamie in the hot seat first,â Spuddz informed, letting the lad stand up from his place on the sofa and in front of everyone, âplease, young man, state your name for the audience.â
âMy nameâs Jamie, otherwise known as LDN Movements,â he started off, clapping his hands and clasping them together in front of him in a nervous way, âis this how we do this? You ask me questions and I just answer them?â
âYeah, yeah,â Spuddz nodded, âlike an interrogation.â
And it began from there.Â
Question after question came out, and she couldnât fault him and everyone else with how they dealt with the quickfire questions being thrown at them from all areas of the lounge room. Answering with detail and speaking with gusto and enthusiasm as they all took the chance to get to know one another; finding out what they were like as a person, what their Youtube careers was based upon, what they did when they werenât filming and what their hobbies and passions in life were.
âYN! Our last little newcomer,â Steph grinned at her from the sofa on the right, wiggling her fingers in an attempt to get her to stand to her feet and take her place before everyone, âitâs your turn, darling.â
She sighed in feigned dramatics, rolling her head back against the sofa before smirking and standing to her feet, much to Arthurâs dismay as he felt the cold air take over where her warmth had once been.
âIâm YN, as you already know,â she smiled, drawing out a long curtsey before everyone, âI donât really do very much, to be honest. I started out on Instagram, gained myself a good following of young people who were interested in reviews of different daily products and skincare routines and such, and I went from there. Iâm a lifestyle Youtuber, I guess. Moved my content into a much longer form instead of small Instagram videos and stories.âÂ
âWhat is a âlifestyle Youtuberâ?â Johnny asked, leaning forward and placing his elbows on his knees, resting his chin on the palms of his hands, âIâve never really heard of that.â
âI basically just vlog about my life? I donât know how to explain it,â she felt her cheeks getting hot under Johnnyâs gaze and she stared at the floor beneath the lightened oak coffee table in the centre of the room, âI film bits of my day, what I do, I never understand why people enjoy watching videos about my life but⌠they got me here. Which, of course, Iâm so thankful for. So many opportunities have come my way since then and itâs all because of them.â
When she posted her first video, a âget to know meâ post that consisted of a compilation of frequently asked questions from her Instagram page that people wanted to know about her, she had no idea that she would be where she is now. A video where she opened up and shared more about herself and her personal life - from the quick and easy questions about her relationship status and her family life and where she grew up and what she studied in school to what she wants out of life and where she sees herself in five years time and what she thinks is the biggest issue in the world as we know it - had gotten her onto a pedestaled platform where, for the year, she had been able to share her tips and her tricks in how to get by in certain scenarios.Â
She vlogged her daily life, from the moment she woke up in the morning to the moment she laid her head down on her pillow at night, and people loved to see what she got up to. Her friends became constant guests in her videos, partaking in small challenges and Q and Aâs that were topical to whoever she had on screen, and her fans loved to see her in her social group where she let her true enjoyment and her true self be seen.Â
She loved what she did.
She was lucky to be where she was.
She had a supportive following who loved her, supported her, made sure to help boost her name into the general public and she repaid them back by giving them back the amount of love that they gave to her.
And she wouldnât change any of it for the world.
âHere, here,â Jamie cheered, âvery lucky to have people watch us and support whatever we choose to do.â
âI donât think any of us would be here,â YN pointed to the exact spot she was standing in with both of her pointer fingers, âwithout our subscribers and our followers. I thank my lucky stars every single day that I am where I am.â
Steph cooed softly at the words YN let slip off her tongue and she suddenly felt very open and vulnerable.
âDo you just post videos about a day in your life? Do you do challenge videos or react videos or anything like that?â Arthur asked, also following in suit of Johnny and leaning forward, placing his elbows on his knees and cupping his own face with his palms and as similarly as they were sat, she could look into Arthurâs eyes and speak to him, âdo you just do reviews or?â
âI just do reviews, yeah. I donât really focus much on the internet world and celebrities but more the real world and I just have a chat with the camera as if I was talking to my followers personally. I talk about topics people are chatting about all the time, what people comment about, and whatâs trending. Whenever I get asked to do advertisements and such, I review different make-up products, skin care products, I show off my bedtime routine and my make-up routine and what products I use for skincare. I get sent clothes from various brands and do mini hauls, in the summer and the winter, on what I like and what suits me and what I would wear for specific occasions,â she grinned softly, âI should get you guys on. I think I could definitely use Arthur as a dummy to test out different make-up looks.â
Arthur blushed and shook his head, cackling softly, âI think youâre the more beautiful one out of us. You donât need me to ruin it.â
âArthur has rizz, you know!â Jokeman bellowed from beside him, clapping him on the shoulder as he blushed in his seat, âthis is like a dating show, Iâm telling you. Watch this space! Locked In is the new Love Island.â
Thereâs a chime that brings the conversation to a halt, saving Arthur from any more embarrassment from what the others had to tease him about, with the screen lighting up on the wall with an announcement, in the form of a tweet from Twitter, appearing on the screen.
âŚâ˘ÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇâ˘âŚâ˘ÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇâ˘âŚ âŚâ˘ÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇâ˘âŚâ˘ÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇâ˘âŚ
From the moment she arrived, YN had been craving a bed.
As soon as her head hit the plush cushion at the height of the bed, her slippers having been kicked off at the side and her pillows plumped up so she could sleep a little more upright, she could feel her eyes getting heavier and heavier as she got more and more comfortable. Watching as everyone else readied themselves for bed, with make-up free faces and blankets wrapped around their shoulders, dressed in the comfiest of clothing as they went about their nightly routine. Teeth being brushed, faces being washed, clambering into bed before the lights went out.
To one side of her, she had Anastasia.
To the other side, she had Arthur.
A grin on his lips as he made eye contact with her from beneath the duvet that was pulled up to his chest, hair tousled and his fringe sticking to his slightly damp forehead from where heâd washed his face, cheeks red from where he had scrubbed his skin with a cleansing wash. Her cheeks flushing red once she realised he was looking at her and she giggled softly and shook her head at him, pulling her own duvet to her chin and nestling a little further down on the mattress.
A grin on his lips as he made eye contact with her from beneath the duvet that was pulled up to his chest, hair tousled and his fringe sticking to his slightly damp forehead from where heâd washed his face, cheeks red from where he had scrubbed his skin with a cleansing wash. Her cheeks flushing red once she realised he was looking at her and she giggled softly and shook her head at him, pulling her own duvet to her chin and nestling a little further down on the mattress.
âIt was good meeting you, YN.â
âYou say that like weâre gonna be apart forever after we close our eyes. Like weâre just gonna die and never wake up,â she snorted, rolling onto her side to face him better, âsucks for you that youâre gonna be stuck with me in here for the next two weeks.â
âDoesnât sound so bad to me,â he hummed, closing his eyes and pretending to fall asleep, leaving her in a slight state of shock as she took in what he had said so nonchalantly.
#arthurtv#arthurtv imagines#arthurtv prompts#arthurtv fics#arthurtv headcannons#arthurtv x reader#arthur frederick#arthur frederick imagines#arthur frederick fics#arthur frederick x reader#arthur frederick prompts#arthur frederick headcannons#arthurtv x female reader#arthur frederick x female reader#arthurtv x reader insert#arthur frederick x female reader insert#chaos crew#george clarkey#george clarke#chrismd#arthur hill
254 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Crazy girl, even crazier husband
Chapter 3 to RE Character x Reader Smutshot Collection
Masterlist
Pairing: Fem!reader x Leon Kennedy
Summary: Your husband and you go to the movie theatre to watch a new horror movie but this man just can't keep his hands off of you
Status of your guy's relationship in this oneshot: Married
WC: 6.1k
Type: NSFW
Warnings: Zoowee mama there are so many, Making out, Fingering, Tongue licking, P in V, Sorta public sex ?? , No protection, Biting, He fucks you hard in an employee storage room so enjoy :p
A/n: Hi! Hope you all enjoy. Please check out my masterlist, there's a lot of stuff there. You can get to know me, you can see the rules of my blog and then you can see all of my fanfictions. You'll be able to find the previous chapters to this fic and upcoming ones. You'll also be able to find my Wattpad & AO3. Comments, reblogs & likes are appreciated. Thank you
Window's rolled down, music on low, his hand on your thick thigh, your husband was driving you two to the move theatre in town. They were hosting some new random horror movie and the both of you thought it looked interesting, the idea to go on a date and watch it together randomly came up in a conversation last night. He's often times working so going out like this is rare, but whenever it happens, you absolutely cherish it, and so does he.
You could feel his fingers playing with the end of your skirt, occasionally gripping your thigh, his hand even leaving a mark. This is what he'd always do whenever he was driving and you were with him, he'd get you all riled up, all soaked up, and it's tortuous. The way his hand would slide up beneath your skirt was so painful, not literally, but he never even touched you, that made it painful. And half of the time, he doesn't even end up fucking you til way later or he doesn't at all. Such a man sometimes.
He wouldn't even acknowledge how horny you are either, he just knows, he loves making you feel all good inside just you leave you with nothing.
"We're almost there, by the way." You said softly, gazing out the window at the scenery outside. "Good to know, baby, thank you." Leon responded, his fingers trailing up her skirt again, just to simply not do shit. "Jesus Christ." You whispered underneath your breath, praying he wouldn't hear over the music. He was playing some song by Seether, it's all he ever listens to. You swear you know every song and every lyric by heart. Same with Hinder. This man and his early 2000s rock music, you swear.
The view on the way there was pleasant though. Mostly stores and other useless buildings but aside from that, you could spot tall & wide mountains in the distance. They're all able to be hiked too, you and Leon have done it before but in the summer heat, hell no. Luckily, it's autumn, no need to worry about that. Other than the mountains, the sky was gorgeous. That deep orange tint on the horizon was beautiful, it suited the night perfectly.
"What is this movie called again?" "It's called Smile, I don't know, looked creepy as hell." You spoke. "Yeah, yeah, the trailer was fucked." Leon snickered, one hand on the wheel still. "How much cash did you bring?" "Well, I brought my card, so a shit ton." Leon chuckled, "Using me for my money still, I see how it is." "What? You think there was another reason I married you?" You bit your lip, clearly, you were joking. He dug his nails into your thigh, causing your breath shutter. "Be quiet." He hummed, his teasing tone was deadly.
You couldn't help but let out a small giggle, he never fails to make you laugh. His humor is great, that's something you two bonded over immediately when you first met. You reminisce on that day often. Ever since, your life has been ultimately changed for the better. Leon was genuinely the light at the end of the tunnel for you, hopefully he feels the same way about you.
Just up a few more blocks was the movie theatre. This one is rather large, it was built more recently too. Only four years ago and it's held up well. When it was first built, you and Leon were still dating, now you're married, time flies by so quickly. The both of you have also been there a couple times before, about four times, each time was so nice. Leon really knows how to treat you. Every single date he takes you out on is special in it's on way. He's a miracle worker.
"Just up here." You whispered out, putting your phone in your little white purse that of course, Leon bought for you. He wasn't a poor man, rather wealthy. You don't know all too much about his job, he'd rather save the details, but from what you do know, he's a federal agent whose under the President, now that's saying something. And it all works out amazingly considering his love language is to spoil you with gifts, dates, travels, etc.. He truly never lets up on spending money on you.
"I know sweetheart." He leered, holding your thigh much more lightly now, his grip more gentle. "I'm praying they have sour patch kids." You snickered, Leon hummed at your comment. He's well aware it's your favorite candy... He's definitely spent hundreds on it. "Figured you'd say that." He snorted, pulling into the theatre parking lot. Surprisingly, it wasn't too packed. To your mental math, there was only ten or eleven vehicles, then again, it was a work night.
"Here we go." Leon grunted at he parked, taking the keys out of the ignition. "Grab my wallet for me, will ya doll?" "Yes babe." You replied, grabbing his wallet as you opened your car side door. Leon got out directly after, walking over to you. "Come here." He held his hand out. You handed him his wallet then grabbed a hold of his hand, squeezing it as you walked beside him. He was extremely tall, much taller than you. You were under 5'7, he was 6'2, you rather enjoyed the difference.
That instant hit of popcorn was glorious, it smelt like you'd just entered heaven. There was no one else in the lobby besides you and him, and obviously the workers. Not only did it smell so good, the decor was so retro, you loved the style of it. "I always forget how nice this place looks." You said in awe, loving the late '80s feel. "It is pretty." Leon huffed out before pulling his wallet out, "Go pick out whatever you'd like while I get out tickets." Your husband said deeply, pulling his card out.
You smirked at his words. You grabbed his arm and stood up your tippy toes to get to his ear, "Ask for popcorn please." You were sort of shy, you didn't wanna ask the employee yourself, plus you don't even have money to buy it, so. "I will, go on now." Leon chuckled as he then began to speak to the worker. You nodded, letting go of him and walking on over to the candy stand, they had a lot. But of course, your heart desired the sour patch kids the most, you grabbed them with haste.
You know Leon loves peanut M&Ms, he's always snacking on them, you grabbed a single pack of them for him as well. There was also some warheads in singular packaging, you grabbed ten, five for you and five for him, sour candy is your all time fav. You turned around, gazing over at Leon as he paid for you guy's tickets and the popcorn, you were excited for it. You were a foodie at heart, you could eat, and eat, and eat and never ever get tired of it. That's most likely why 80% of the dates you two go on are dinner dates.
Ambling back to your husband, you handed him the candy, your eyes locking on his. "Good, thank you." He smiled down at you, placing the sweets on the counter. "Good girl for getting my M&Ms." He whispered in your heart, his deep voice making your insides twist up like a pretzel, which was ironic due to the fact there were some in the hot food bar. "Heheh." You giggled, locking your arm with his, waiting on the popcorn.
"Your total is 16.20$." The woman behind the counter stated. Leon swiped his card through the machine, signing his signature too to verify the purchase. You grabbed the popcorn and Leon took your guy's candy, sliding the tickets into his back pocket. "Make it quick doll." Leon said from behind you as you began to butter it up. You loved the salty & savory popcorn, you'd drench it in that tangy yellow butter, but there is a point where it's too much.
Leon set his hands on your waist from behind you, his rough thumbs caressing the little sliver of skin showing from your shirt. You were wearing a tight shirt paired with your skirt, it had been awhile since the two of you went out so you thought it was cute. Despite only little bits of your hips showing, he still showed you he loved it. His nails lightly tickled at your midriff, watching you as you fixed up the food for the two of you. "All done?" "Done." You mumbled, turning around, his hands not moving though.
He leaned down, pressing his lips to your forehead gently before he then simply pressed his forehead against yours, "You're my everything." He hushly spoke. You were honestly caught of guard but maybe he was just in a lovey dovey mood...? "Love you too." You leered, kissing his lips swiftly, not wanting the employees to feel awkward. "C'mon baby, you know that ain't no kiss." He then gripped your chin, his lips settling upon yours for what felt like an eternity. You felt his tounge briskly swipe against your glossy lips, he could definitely taste the cherry.
He didn't go any further than that, pulling away after a few more seconds, "Let's go." He snickered, slipping his hand down your back as he lead you to the room. "You're so fucking crazy." You smacked his abs through his shirt. "Sorry, I just love you, is that so bad?" He acted sort of oblivious. Once again, he's such a man. "It's sooo bad." You dragged out your wording in a sarcastic manner, earning a titter from him. Making Leon laugh isn't too much of an accomplishment, he'll laugh at cat videos on the web.
"Just through here." Leon pushed the door open. The lights were still on too, proving the movie hasn't begun yet, luckily. There was only a couple other people in there, about five, they were all at the front. "Let's get in the back." Leon stated, gripping your hand firmly, "Why?" "Because I said so, be good and listen." He teased. You felt arousal stream over you when he said that, gosh, he's so good. You climbed up the stairs behind him, your hand still interlocked with his as you did so.
You two sat just a couple rows away from the very back, wanting to at least have a decent view of the massive screen. Leon sat down, then you did. "Here baby." You murmured, pulling the two ice cold water bottles from your purse. "Smooth criminal." He joked, taking his and placing it in it's holder. "Their drinks are more than their popcorn, it's ridiculous." You spat out, setting the popcorn in his lap. "Always making me hold it." "Mhm." You giggled. He glared at you, making your heart beat fast. You knew he was playing around but for odd enough reasons, it turns you the hell on.
You took the sour patch kids bag, ripping it out and setting it on the side of your leg, having it tucked between you and the seat. You'd save your warheads for later. "You gonna eat your candy?" "Maybe later, the popcorn is just fine for now." Leon assured you, taking a couple pieces in his mouth. Understandable. You ate a few pieces of your candy, the taste of them was immaculate, it could never get old.
-
After ten minutes or so of previews, trailers and commercials, the movie finally began. The lights went dark, setting the mood immensely. You could hardly see Leon's attractive face. "Finally." You uttered beneath your breath, taking some popcorn from his lap and eating it. The buttery, salty taste was too good, you practically moaned while eating it. The title card came on screen, the eerie noise playing in the background really suited the film from what you've seen.
At first, Leon wasn't paying too much attention to you, his eyes glued to the screen, he seemed to be into the movie so far. You tried to be, but that desirable burning feeling deep inside you wasn't doing you any justice. You could feel yourself pulsing, the mere thought of him had your panties soaked. He hasn't even done anything to crazy either, that's how good he is. He's such a dick sometimes. You can't even think about it, it makes you want him more. He can a man be so alluring?
As you snacked on your candy, you nearly lost your breath as you felt his hand slither onto your thigh, just as it was in the car earlier. Each one of his fingers caused an electric wave to course through you. The way they'd slightly lift off of your skin as they squeezed it, it was too much. You could feel as his pinky glided underneath your skirt, seemingly getting closer with his entire hand. "Movie is good so far, yeah?" Leon whispered to you, his hand going fully beneath your skirt now. Curse this man.
You didn't even reply, your body just simply reacted to his advances. You spread your legs open as much as you could in the tight chair, which wasn't too much but Leon definitely liked what you did considering he tightly gripped it, gaining a soft whimper out of you. "Look at how you responsive you are..." He murmured, not even glancing at you, making himself seem like he was just casually watching the film. At this point, you could care less about the fucking movie. You wanted his cock inside you. But maybe... His fingers would have to suffice.
"Finger me." You panted, looking at him, desperation plastered on your beautiful face. Leon didn't listen to your pleas, his pinky finger rubbing over your wet panties. That wasn't good enough, it never would be. You wanted him inside you, you wanted him to feel how wet you were for him. "Look how wet I am baby." You muttered. "Mmm, I can feel princess." He grunted, his entire hand planting itself onto your cunt through your undergarments, you whimpered quietly, needing to keep the act up.
"Please..." You gripped his arm. Leon sighed heavily, his eyes leaving the screen, his eyes locking on yours as he gandered down your body, taking the sight in. "So needy." He teased you. "You gonna stay quiet?" "Yes, I promise, please." You begged of your husband, your eyes never leaving his. "Don't make a single noise." He huffed out deeply, his voice husky. He pulled your dripping panties to the side, his index finger gliding through your wetness, causing you to sigh softly, not making a noise though. "Mmm." You murmured, resting your head against his fit arm.
His index finger continues to pick up your wetness, you could hear him sigh once more, "Fuck." He muttered, the sound of your sopping cunt was so fucking good to him. His fingers made their way to your nub, beginning to rub it with ease, a surge of pleasure bursting in your tummy as he did this. He made small yet fast circles on your clit, earning some subtle noises out of you ; Luckily, he didn't hear, the movie was starting to up itself in volume, good for you two.
"Does that feel good?" Leon purred out to you, his eyes shooting over to gaze at you, his eyes in a trance as he watched your face contort just by his touch. "Mhm." You moaned out hushly, your arms wrapped around his fit arm. "Good girl." He whispered, his fingers slapping your clit as they then went back down your slit, your wetness was practically dripping down your ass and onto the seat, sorry to the worker who'll have to clean your mess up...
His finger went all the way down before he then stuck it inside of you, your tightness grasping around it. Leon chuckled at how tight you were, you never fail to amaze him. He pumped his finger in & out of you, so moderately. "Gotta stay silent, remember that." Leon teased you, his thumb going to your clit, now fingering & rubbing you. This two in one deal was going to be the end of you. "Jesus..." You whimpered, your teeth sinking into his arm, causing him to only thrust his finger into you faster.
Your wetness was louder now, each time his finger went back into you, it sounded like a lemon being squeezed. You love biting Leon, he loves it too. One thing Leon especially loves is when he's fucking you, he's right on top of you, making you lose your sense of reality then you just bite down on his bulk shoulder. Gosh, he loves when you do that to him. His entire finger was drenched in your fluids, it was shining due to the bright lights emitting from the ginormous screen projector.
"Keep it quiet sweetheart." He whispered, a light snicker playing off his tongue. He was such an ass. He knows you can't be silent for much longer. He's bringing you closer and closer and closer to the edge. You fear if he keeps going at this rate, you'll cum and scream his name, like always. "It's so- so hard." You stuttered, your nails digging into his forearm fiercely. "Oh, you can do it." Leon praised you, he knows you can't.
As his singular finger continued it's work, you clenched around him even more as he slid another one in, this time curling each finger with every pump. No one in the theatre had noticed, surprisingly. All of them were mindless souls indulged in the film. You also really wanted to watch the movie, but fuck this was so much more needed than to watch some stupid horror flick. His thumb continued to rub your nub, the most sensitive nerve causing your brain to lose track of itself and your stomach to do flips like it's a gymnast.
"Leon... Baby..." You panted out, your hair getting messy from how much you've been tossing and turning your head. He didn't reply. His face was staring directly in front of him, acting all innocent, no one would suspect a thing... Yet he was finger fucking you, making your pussy clench around his fingers more tightly than ever before. His thumb was stroking your clit with pace, he was relentless on it. It was as if he was trying to gain a rise out of you and knowing him, he definitely was.
"Seriously." You whined, pressing your forehead against his upper arm. This man was going to be the fucking death of you.
"What is it?" He calmly said, still not looking at you whatsoever. "Fingers aren't enough, fuck me, I don't care about the stupid movie anymore." You said with an seductive tone. "Fingers aren't enough, huh?" He chortled as he began to finger fuck you at light speed. You instantly closed your legs, stopping all of his movements. "Don't." You squeaked, removing his hand from between your legs. Leon giggled, his hand gripping ahold of your cheeks sternly as he forced you to look up at him.
"You need me to fuck you?" "Yes baby, please." You mooched off your husband. You needed him and you need him at this current moment in time. "Well, where do you want to be fucked? In here? Where anyone could possibly see? In the restroom? In the car-?" "Let's find somewhere, please." You stated loud and clear, fixing your panties and skirt. Leon get go of your face. "Mmm, lead the way gorgeous." He held your hand, following behind you now. It felt powerful to take charge, to tell him this is what you want.
You both jogged down the stairs but acted as normal as possible, acting as if Leon wasn't just feeding into your dirty needs. Pushing open the wooden doors, you looked around and only saw a bathroom and other doors leading to another theatre area. Leon gripped your hand tighter, trying to indicate something to you. You spun around, looking back at the door behind you. "That's an employees only room!" "I doubt anyone is in here, c'mon." Leon laughed quietly.
He wrapped his hand around the knob, twisting it and pushing the door open. All that was in there was a table, some random movie posters and a counter, probably a type of break room. "Dammit, come here." Leon expired, grabbing your waist and pulling you against him. He lessened the space between the two of you as he smashed his needy lips against yours, his moving against yours in a passionate make-out.
Your arms went to his shoulders, holding onto them with care as you set your entire body against his. There was absolutely no stopping between kisses, it was constant. Heavy breathing and kisses were all that could be heard. Leon's hands went from your hips and down to your ass, gripping it hard as he licked your bottom lip, so badly wanting entry. You, of course, granted him exactly that. You moaned into the kiss as he squeezed your ass, slapping it too, he tried to keep it down though. This is technically illegal, so...
As you two made out sexually, he pushed you up against the wall, his hands still beneath your skirt, going from playing with your rear and pussy repeatedly. You'd randomly feel his fingers against your clit for short periods of time. Your nails scratched into his shoulders, you were so into this. Your sense of relief was this. He knew what to do and how to do it to you. Leon's tongue swiped against yours, his practically engulfing yours. He loves doing this.
You slightly stuck your tongue out mid kiss, Leon immediately jumped at the opportunity. He swiped his tounge along yours so deliberately, the sensual texture of it causing your pussy to literally drip more than it was before. Leon then grabbed your chin, tilting it to get a better angle. His entire tongue licked yours, then he wrapped his lips around it, suckling. Your moved your hands from his face and down to his waist, holding onto his shirt for what felt like dear life.
After sucking on your tounge for a few seconds, he pulled away swiftly, pecking you once more and now kissing down your precise jawline. You tipped your head back, allowing him to gain more access. His kisses were so slow and gentle, he really took his time. His heavy breathing was so sexy, it showed how much he needed you. He truly yearned for your presence, your touch, your everything. "You smell amazing." Leon breathed in, giving the end of your jawline a quick nibble. You giggled, kissing his cheek before going back to the same position as before.
Leon smooched down your throat, relishing in your perfume and it's enticing smell. "Mmm, what scent babygirl?" "Honestly..." You began, "I don't fucking know." You chuckled, earning a snicker from him. He licked from the top of your neck and all the way down, leaving a strip of saliva just there. He kissed all along the strip, you couldn't help but whimper, each kiss and every lick was to die for. You couldn't get enough of him. Leon groaned, his hands holding your ass - He couldn't get enough of you.
Making his way down to the middle of your neck, his hot breath sat on that same spot for a few moments before you felt that painfully pleasing feeling of his teeth lightly sinking into your skin. "Fuck." You moaned, your nails sunk into his slim waist. You felt his tongue going erratic on your neck as he continued to bite you. "Leon..." You soughed out, tilting your head to the side even further, wanting him to leave more love bites on you.
Heading you call his name, he pulled away from your neck, he gave you a fast peck before pressing his forehead against yours. "What's wrong sweetheart?" Leon panted, his right hand on the side of your neck where he was just feasting upon you seconds ago. "You make me feel so good." "Yeah?" "Make me feel even better." You whispered, your arms now encasing around his neck, embracing him closely. "Oh babygirl." Leon sighed out, caressing your neck carefully. "I'll make you feel just fine."
Your husband turned around, scanning the room. "Lay down on that table." He snickered, stepping away from you. "Okay..." You giggled, walking over to it. You pulled yourself up onto it, sitting with your feet dangling off. "Lay back baby." Leon hummed out to you, his voice soft. You obliged, laying all the way on your back, your legs bent upwards on the table. You angled your head so you'd be able to watch him. He unbuttoned his black pants, allowing them to drop along with his underwear, revealing his hard cock.
You bit your lip with a giggle. You get so giddy seeing him this way, he's so sexy. "Don't look at me like that." Leon chuckled, placing both of his hands on each one of your knees. "I'll look at you however I'd like." "Oh? Is that so?" "Mhm." You cockily mumbled, placing your feet on his chest. Leon's large hands wrapped around your ankles, rubbing them lovingly as he stared you down. His eyes were lustful, darkness bursting in his iris's. "Look at you." Leon whispered, taking both of your socks off, setting them to the side. "What?" You sighed deeply, your cunt pulsing at his cooing tone.
Bringing one of your feet up to his face, he placed a kiss on the side of it, then on the other one. You weren't into all that feet stuff, neither was he, but Leon will and does kiss you absolutely everywhere. He set your feet back down. Leon's hands went towards your waist, holding onto it firmly as he quickly pulled you down the table, earning a surprised gasp from you. "A warning next time?" You scoffed. "No." Leon responded sternly, being playful with you, per usual.
His fingers trailed up to your panties, locking them into the waistband of them. "I'm so wet." "I know honey, so wet for me, hm?" Leon whispered seductively, never breaking eye contact with you as he pulled your cute white panties all the way off, taking them off of your ankles afterwards. You spread your legs widely for him, the entire view of your core at his service. It was like he was trying to make it not look obvious, but it was so clear he was gazing at you down there. "So beautiful." Leon complimented you, you were his wife after all.
Grabbing his erection, Leon jerked it a couple times, maintaining eye contact with you, only breaking it for a tiny bit to look down at himself. "You have me fucking pulsing." Leon grunted, wasting no time as he swiped his dick through your wetness. You moaned, staring up at him, his tip would stroke over your clit and make your center have an even bigger heartbeat, that's how it felt at least. "I love how I make you get." Leon continued. "All wet, needy, clingy... You're so pretty." Leon shared, kissing your knee again.
You nodded in reply, he was right, he does manage to make you feel all of those ways. "Yeah..." You muttered out.
Without zero warning, you felt him plunge into you with haste, his entire length being grasped around your warm heat. You felt your stomach twist and turn when he did this, it gained a whimper from you, a rowdy one. "Holy shit." You panted out, like a dog on a hot summer day. "Can't wait any longer." Leon cackled, his hands on your hips as he started his movements. Each thrust was life altering. It felt like you were in Heaven with what he was doing. His mouth was sort of open, you could hear his quiet gasps, you were making him feel a type of way too.
You held onto his wrists for stability as he fucked you, his thrusts were causing the entire table to shake, you didn't want it to break or something. "What if a worker hears us? Sees us?" "Well, they'll see a woman being fucked real good by her husband." Leon replied. Could he ever not be snarky? You rolled your eyes, looking to the side, your face contorting as you felt his member reach deeper inside of you. "Don't roll your eyes at me, doll." Leon stated, his hands still on your midriff.
You never looked back at him, your eyes were stained on the other side of the room. Not that you didn't wanna look at him, you just know it'll make you cum sooner, and even make him as well, and you really want to draw this out. His cock moved in and out of you repeatedly, he switched up the pace every other second. One moment he was fast & rough and the other he took it slow & deep. Both ways made your heart beat faster and faster each time.
"Why aren't you looking at me?" Leon groaned out, his left hand groping your tit through your shirt, squeezing it. You didn't answer, you couldn't, you knew if you tried speaking your speech would only be slurred. "Look at me." You didn't listen. You just held onto his arms with more strength, indicating you were going to lose yourself sooner or later.
Although, next thing you know, he stopped thrusting into you. This ticked you off but before you could get a damn word out, you felt the hand that was once on your breast, now pulling your face to face him. "I suggest you start listening." Leon brought himself down closer to you, his body over yours. You nodded your head leisurely, licking your lip, then biting it. His demands were music to your ears. His movements picked up again, but he forced you to look at him. Something about staring down at you as he made you feel certain ways was so convincing.
After a minute, he let go of your face, trusting you'll listen to him now. His hands rested on either side of your head, his dick still surging into your pretty pussy. You felt like there was an imaginary percentage bar of how long it'll take before your orgasm implodes on you, and with each pump, it fills that bar slowly yet surely. "Fucking hell you're so beautiful." Leon moaned, tucking his head into the crook of your neck, his breath could be felt there. "You're so handsome." You added, your hand going up to his hair, playing with it.
You had a feeling he was going to do it, but once he did, it made your core tighten even more than before. His teeth once again made their way into your neck, he bit down on it. "Leon..." You grunted out, your fingers flowing through his soft hair. His thrusts were more slow & deep now, as if he was getting tired or something. It was either that or he was trying savour this special time together. "I'm gonna cum soon." You admitted, your arms going around his head, holding him close to your body.
Leon didn't say a word, he just nibbled on your throat, kissing & licking it every so often. That sharp sting of his teeth was erotic, it made your stomach get closer and closer to granting you that ultimate pleasure - your climax. "Baby... Harder..." You begged, letting go of him and instead grasping the white table underneath you. Once more, hit nibbled your neck, then your slender shoulders, before his face pulled back, going to stare at you again. "Harder?" Leon questioned, his moments all the same. "Yes, please." You tittered, your body so heated up.
Your husband did what he does best - please you. He began to fuck you, it wasn't anything vanilla, no, this was hard. Each thrust was rougher and rougher. Your eyes looked up into his, you could feel that they were watery, you looked innocent, like a doe in front of headlights. Leon looked back at you, his eyes much different. They are loving, yes, but also sexual desire was all behind them, his eyebrows also added onto the darkness of his face. "Don't look at me like that." The man grunted, closing his eyes as he pumped into your tight center.
"No, no, look at me, Leon." You reached up, holding onto his face. Now it was his turn. Leon slowly opened his eyes again, much more coherent than you were earlier. "Yeah..." You murmured, your hands caressing his scruffy cheeks.
Coming onto you was your orgasm, your initial release. You could feel how close you were, each thrust only brought you more and more to the edge. With his dick twitching inside you, you knew he was close to cumming as well. Your stomach was providing you with that all familiar feeling - The feeling of ultimate pleasure. Each time he fucked into you, your breasts would bounce, now that he was going much harder, they didn't get a break. Both of Leon's hands held onto your tits, he continuously squeezed them, he was like a teenage boy with how he was about boobs.
Leon gandered back up from your breasts and back at you, he never realized you were still staring at him. This, oh, it sent him over the edge. Your water colored eyes were like a death trap for him ; In this case, a sexual trap. "Fuck, why do you do this to me..." He grunted as he pumped only a couple more times into your cunt, his seed filling you, you felt the warm liquid shoot inside. "Why would you look at me like that?" Leon moaned, moving into you with short, fast thrusts, wanting to get you finished too.
You didn't reply, instead you just pulled his face down to yours, pressing your lips to his. Leon breathed out against your face, kissing you back passionately. You held the back of his head & neck, relishing in this moment. "Oh I love you." You moaned. "I love you too babygirl." He grunted, his cock still deep inside of you. "Cum for me princess." Leon began, "Have your pussy tighten around me." He stated, his voice husk.
Your breath shuttered when he spoke like that. He was so hot, every word he spoke made you feel all sorts of ways. You couldn't help it, even though you wanted to. You kept your lips against his, your tongue intertwined with his as you suctioned his length inside of you. Your orgasm withdrew you from the real world, your eyes practically rolling in the back of your head, surprised you couldn't see your own damn brain. "That's what I like to see." Leon paused his movements, just admiring his wife as she came all around him.
Both of you just sat there, your body felt super limp, you could feel his cock was soft inside of you. Everytime you guy's finish making love, it's like this. It's like the two of you are at a loss for words. You were still wet, you definitely needed to clean yourself up. You looked around the room, analyzing it. There was a paper towel dispenser by the sink on the other side of the room. "Could you please grab me some of that." You asked your husband. "Sure thing." He sighed gently, pulling out of you and heading over there.
Leon snatched up a few pieces of the towel, bringing it over to you. He didn't hand you them, instead he cleaned you up himself. You just watched him, heaving softly whilst doing so. He was a great husband. "Thank you baby." "Course doll." Leon replied kissing your inner thigh before helping you get back on your feet. "I'm not wearing these." You giggled, setting your panties aside. "Give them to me." He held his hand out. You rolled your eyes playfully, giving him your soaked underwear.
Your eyes widened as he sniffed them, the scent wearing off of them drove him crazy. As he pulled his own pants back up, he tucked your panties into his pocket. "Don't move around to much, I don't need your ass or pussy being flashed to the world." Leon chuckled, adjusting your shirt, you nodded in reply. He was right. "Let's go finish whatever time we have left of the movie." Leon whispered to you, his hand on your cheek firmly as he kissed you once more before the both of you made way back.
#resident evil#leon kennedy#leon kennedy x reader#leon kennedy x you#leon kennedy smut#leon kennedy fanfiction#resident evil smut#smutshot#smutshot collection#re vendetta#tumblr fyp
453 notes
¡
View notes
Text
american teenagers â intro.
next
helloooooo my loves!!! hereâs an intro into my comeback fic, american teenagers! i sat on this idea for a little while during my tiny break and i honestly couldnât get it out of my head. i was heavily inspired by ethel cain for the vibes of it all, hence the name :)
please bear with me in all this as i do get easily overwhelmed and experience burnout very quickly but you guys are always supportive so i have no doubts!!
iâm not sure when the first chapter will be out, but iâm slowly working on it as i am very excited for you guys to read it! lots of love xx
the summer of 1987 was supposed to feel different. everyone in town kept saying itâ teachers, parents, the tired voices on the radio between commercials. they said it like graduating highschool meant anything would actually change. but for the kids in the trailer park on the outskirts of town, it wasnât much more than another hot season stretched out between long days and longer nights. the same parties by the lake, and the same dreams about escaping that no one really believed in.
the days were always the same for you. early mornings at the gas station counter, and evenings at the diner pouring coffee for truckers passing through. anything to keep you out of your fatherâs path really. your nights were often spent on the roof of your trailer, a cigarette in one hand and a notebook full of half-finished plans and dreams in the other. for daryl, the boy you had known since he was a scrawny little thing with clothes too big for him, it was merleâs shadow and busted knuckles, endless hours fixing bikes and cars in the sun while dreaming of roads that led anywhere but this small town.
you couldnât remember a time when daryl dixon wasnât around. his trailer was only three down from yours. you had been inseparable since the day you caught him standing by the broken fence of the trailer park, segregating the southside of town from the rest of the townspeople. the two of you had seemed like an odd pair to everyone elseâ darylâs constant silence and smoldering anger along with your rough edges and restless energy âbut somehow, it worked.
the summer after highschool felt like your last chance to figure out if those dreams the two of your had whispered about on those late night drives would ever come true. but the weight of this small townâ the trailers, the jobs that paid barely enough to keep the lights on and your fathers off your backs, the scars you didnât talk about âit all hung heavy between the both of you.
you didnât really realise it at first, the way your feelings for daryl had shifted. it wasnât a lightning bolt or this big grand revelation in your head. it was slower than that, like the way the heat crept up during june, making itself known in those hazy afternoons and the sweat dripping down your back. you started to notice those small thingsâ how his voice softened when he talked to you, or the way his shoulders relaxed when the two of you were alone. you couldnât pin point when it changed, only that it had.
daryl wasnât any better at handling it either. heâd always thought of you as the one person who saw him for more than what people whispered about the dixonsâ trailer park trash, troublemakers, destined for nothing. you didnât flinch at the bruises he didnât explain, or the scars he wouldnât talk about. you were his anchor, his light. but now, everytime you smiled at him or touched his arm, it felt like something inside him was breaking apart and putting itself back together all at once.
that summer wasnât just about the heat, the bad decisions, or the endless nights spent sitting under a starless sky. it was about the weight of knowing you could only hold onto each other for so long before somethingâ or someone âpulled you apart.
neither of you had the words to say it yet, but you both knew: the end of your childhood was here, and whatever seemed to come next would either bring you both closer or tear you apart for good.
if you enjoyed this, please give it a like/reblog! your support always means the world to me đŤśđť
stay tuned for the first chapter! if youâd like me to add a tag list, comment below!
#đŚ â vi writes#đĽ â trailerpark!daryl#trailerpark!daryl dixon#trailerpark!daryl#trailerpark daryl dixon#trailerpark!reader#daryl dixon#daryl dixon fanfic#daryl dixon fanfiction#daryl dixon au#daryl dixon imagine#daryl dixon imagines#daryl dixon oneshot#daryl dixon oneshots#daryl dixon x reader
186 notes
¡
View notes
Text
the price for misbehaving (ii)
post rut Alastor x gn!reader
WARNINGS; the aftermath of a very horny fic, mentions of deer mating season, friends to lovers, deer/doe!demon!reader, reader with self worth doubts, a sprinkle of angst, curly-haired!Alastor, undertones of Alastor being a momma's boy, mentions of his past, making out, fluff (literally), there's plot
Dividers by; @saradika-graphics & @cafekitsune
Please do not repost or directly copy my work and don't use it on AI platforms either â¤ď¸
From a smutty oneshot to a multi chap fic. Nothing can compare to the chunkiness of the 1st chapter, but I'm satisfied with this one as well. Enjoy you lovely beings and thanks for being patient with me!!! The art above is by @kalico-of-doom.
~masterpost~
The only time Alastor isn't smiling is when he's sleeping, you have come to realize. You can't help but notice how tired he looks as you lay motionless beside him. You start petting his ears and he groans softly, nuzzling deeper into your touch without even bothering to open his eyes. A small smile forms on his mouth, a real one. Is this really the same man that has been fucking you until your legs stop working?
In the morning you wake up in his bed, a daily occurrence at this point. However, you weren't expecting him to be staring deeply into your contemned soul.
"A- Al?"
Your voice is hoarse from sleep. You scratch your deer ears, flop on your back and stretch. Alastor keeps staring, studying you and every micro expression you make.
You can feel fear creeping into your gut. Is this the end? Is the rutting season gone? Does he want to kill you and eat you now? Will he kick you out? One thing is certain.
He doesn't need you anymore.
After all, you were just a friend helping him go through a difficult time. Nothing more. Still, you would be lying to yourself if you said that you haven't caught any feelings. From his forceful claiming -that hid a great deal of desperation- to his tender love making last night, Alastor has left more than just his mark on you. One could say that he owns you in the most primal and raw of ways, but if he chooses to deny that... -that's all it takes really- then you were nothing but a fucktoy.
"Um... I- I'm gonna take a shower"
Is that you doing the walk of shame? Alastor is a gentleman, why isn't he saying anything?! Not a single thing that could make you feel less terrible about the whole situation!
Now that his hormones have died down and you are far from aroused as well, getting out of bed and standing completely naked in front of him... It makes you feel exposed, vulnerable, small and inferior...
This new emotion, the deep embarrassment that has your face feeling hot and your stomach churning with anxiety makes you dress up and leave "your friend's" room in the speed of light.
You lock yourself in your much smaller room, preparing a bubble bath for your spent and tired body. You smile to yourself a little, remembering how Charlie had made sure you'd have your own bathtub so that you can read your books while soaking in the warm water.
Sinking in the now filled tub, having the water envelope your frame, cleanse your energy and take his scent off of you feels nice. You let your eyes droop until they close lazily, you allow your shoulders to relax, your jaw to unclench.
A long and audible sigh.
Your hands around your frame.
You start crying.
If another deer demon resided in the hotel, he might as well had spent his breeding season with them. You weren't special. The mere thought of such a thing is killing you. You were just another victim of the radio demon's manipulation.
Still, it's your fault as well. For believing this was more than what it appeared to be? Maybe. You are getting more and more confused by the minute.
But oh... the way he had been repeating your name like a prayer... It must mean something to him -you being there for him. You didn't even judge the way he had spilled tears of sexual frustration when handjobs weren't enough to relieve the ache in his loins.
Who else has seen Alastor Hartfelt of Pride under this light? No one. You are the only exception. He wouldn't have allowed you to get so close to him if he didn't trust you... Right?
As your thoughts keep overlapping and fighting with each other and you continue to cry softly, you peak up the all too familiar sound of static.
Another unfair thing! He can melt into shadow and go anywhere he pleases... The sound intensifies as he approaches... you? Is he really thinking of invading your space like that? You can't even cry and be miserable in peace! Not like you're in Hell.
"Bonjou! Konmen s'apĂŠ kouri? Huh?"
Not only are you not in the mood to ask him to translate what he just said, but Alastor literally spawned in your bathroom and he's now acting like this is an okay thing to do. The way he's readjusting his lapels and smiling smugly like he wasn't a grunting mess last night infuriates you even further.
"Can you please get the fuck out of here?"
"Mh?" he just stands there in his usual apathy. He's even holding his cane.
"Can you at least stop smiling for a second?"
"Oh ho! I'm afraid I can't do that my deer!"
"But you can definitely get your ass out of my room! I-"
The sound of your voice carries to your ears like a whining child. There's a lump in your throat that you're beginning to fear you won't be able to keep down for much longer. If your face and hair weren't already wet from the bath, then it would be crystal clear that you were weeping like an idiot before he saw himself in.
Alastor is quick to gauge your body language. You're hugging your knees -shielding your naked body from him. Sometimes you swear he can tell your emotional state by sniffing the air around you. It's like your scent is enough for him to piece together the puzzle that you are.
The radio demon scranches his nose.
"What's there to be so sad over y/n? Today is a beautiful day!"
Is he playing stupid?! Because if he's doing this on purpose... Well, there's not much you can do now that he doesn't need you anymore.
Your lower lip trembles at this terrible thought and the lump in your throat escapes your notice, resulting in a broken and weak sob to come out of you.
Tilting his head to the side way more than necessary and squinting his eyes, Alastor asks "Are you pregnant?"
You freeze and widen your eyes. "I- Is that even... even fuckin' possible in the afterlife?"
The fucker chuckles!
"Oh, I don't think so, at least not for lowly demons such as yourself!" The worst part is that he wasn't trying to insult you by saying that, but rather calm you down.
"Go to Hell."
"Ironic."
You can't help it now. You break down in tears. Your chest feels tight as the sobs ripple through your body and make your frame retreat to itself. In addition to your general misery, the water has gone cold, causing you to shiver.
The overlord places his cane against the tiles of the bathroom wall and crouches down so he is level with you. He won't let it show just yet, but Alastor is very worried. There's guilt eating him from the inside.
While he was in musth, in breeding mode -or in whatever you wanna call it-, he wasn't fully aware of his actions. Alastor's mind was blurred from the desire to mate and basically reproduce. Now that he's back to his senses, he has come to the unpleasant realisation that he might have caused you harm in the process of letting out his passion.
And this simply won't do! This deer demon has done cruel and vile things he doesn't even feel particularly bad about... but hurting you... He would never be able to forgive himself.
You were there for him and showed him a great deal of love and understanding.
So, that's the reason you left so hurriedly from his quarters... He hurt you. He hurt you. He hurt you. He hurt you. He hurt you. He hurt you. He hurt you. He hurt you. He hurt you. He hurt you. HE DID THIS TO YOU.
Alastor's permanent grin fades just slightly. It is replaced by concern, evident in the way he looks at your trembling body in the water. He reaches out to gently touch your skin, checking for any signs of pain or discomfort. Your friend's voice softens, it's now filled with genuine worry and regret.
"I'm so sorry darling... I didn't know I caused you... pain."
It's true that you have many bruises and hickeys decorating various places on your body, but that's not the reason behind your breakdown.
"I- It's not th-" you just look down. You can't even explain yourself.
The radio demon's worry only deepens after your vague response and he quickly takes action to be by your side, pulling you out of the bathtub and into a tight hug. Alastor whispers reassurances in your ear, his voice filled with remorse.
"I'm so sorry... We should have stopped when it got too much."
No one has heard Alastor apologize before -not even God, for all that's worth.
His expression softens even further as he sees your tears that just keep coming. He carefully brushes them away, worry etched into every line of his handsome face.
"I didn't mean to make you cry. You must know that."
"I'm not in pain... Just sad."
You do look rather devastated.
Alastor is almost frozen in place from all the guilt since he can now see the bruises forming on your skin. The water camouflaged them, but now they are exposed for him to observe and take in.
He swallows hard, his voice shaking with emotion like never before. "Y/n... I didn't mean to do that. I didn't. None of it."
"None of it?"
Your voice is muffled due to how you have hid your face in his chest. At least he's warm.
"My intention wasn't to cause you injury or physical pain."
You look up at him, finally making eye contact. He's looking at you as well, eyes shining with regret, guilt and what appears to be shame.
What really surprises you, though, is the pleading tone of his voice. It's one thing to be vulnerable because he's hungry for sexual contact and another because he genuinely cares for you.
"Can you ever forgive me for this? I promise, it was never my true intention. I just... I got carried away. And now... It's not an excuse..."
"You really meant none of it to happen between us?"
"Now, now, little deer! Someone's getting ahead of themselves! That's not what I implied at all."
You sigh and settle in his lap.
"Oh mon cher, did you really think I regret our... stimulating times?"
Alastor's long arms press you against him, his clothes absorbing the water on your still bare skin. He then picks you up bridal style and carries you to your bed. It's not king sized like his, but he doesn't seem to care for such details right now.
"Now... Let me see you."
"I said I'm fine!"
"The artist will be the evaluator of his work."
"No Al! Artists get critics to evaluate their work."
"Hmmm, did you say something, dear? Cause I didn't hear you!"
It's a common tactic of his to hide his real feelings by being chatty and pleasant. You of course know that, but in your current state, it's very validating to have him take care of you.
So he did care. And he still does after having stopped necessarily needing you.
Alastor isn't joking around. He's searching your body, subconsciously writing down every scratch, every bruise and hickey, every bite mark.
Ears alert on top of his head, eyes wide open. He can even make out the shape of his fingertips on your hips... He turns you on your stomach only to discover his whole palms are imprinted on your buttocks. Meanwhile, you just allow him to inspect your body for as long as he wishes. All the crying has left you drained but also tranquil and calm.
"I'm fine Al. Really."
"Shhh, I'm not done evaluating the damage."
"It's just a bite or two."
"I drew so much blood..."
"Yes and?"
He just keeps observing, keeps rolling you this way and that. The scratches and the bruises are the most triggering to him. They remind Alastor of unhappy memories -back when he still hadn't taken good care of his father.
As long as he hasn't permanently marked you, it should be fine.
"I'll ask Niffty for some ice."
"N- no... Can we just... sit here? Like... cuddle?"
"You were my solace."
"What-"
He gently presses a finger on your lips to shush you.
"Thank you."
"You don't have to say that. It's not like I helped you with a flat tire or something."
"I don't do cuddling."
"Nor touching for that matter. But... It's not that bad, huh? Just let me put something on first."
You stand up and go to your closet to pick something to put on. Your hair is still wet and your legs still feel sore from your intense moments -but it was a big relief to know he still wants you in his life now the rut has ended.
Alastor's behaviour makes you wonder. He's contradictory. From fucking your throat in his radio station, to bending you over various objects in the hotel, taking you in missionary, against walls, windows and doors, he still seems pretty reluctant to give himself to intimacy. Unlike those times, his mind is now clear -no overwhelming heat involved. Intimacy equals vulnerability ...and to him vulnerability equals pain. The inevitable way in which things had worked out in his life.
"But we did sleep together until yesterday."
The radio demon cannot deny you. He's already sat at the edge of your bed, taking off his coat, shoes and anything else that could make the experience any less enjoyable.
"I wish I could say you'll take this to your grave."
You grin brightly and chuckle at his silly, little remark. Your confidence has been restored -to an extent- after he made it clear that he does concern himself with your wellbeing.
"But why don't you like being touched? Physical contact is a form of affection."
"Or a form of punishment, of intimidation, domination and... many other vile things, my dear deer..." His voice is too low for your liking as he says that.
You don't know what burdens Alastor's shoulders, but it can't be good -and I'm not even referring to his own cruelty and the pain he has inflicted on others. Maybe his opinion on physical contact is connected to the endless scars on his body.
"Oh well whatevs Al. I just want my cuddles."
The way his ears are pulled back and he looks at you almost like he's a shy and innocent boy makes your heart bit faster. At least there's no velvet rubbing off his antlers this time.
Alastor is extremely gentle and cautious in the way he handles you this time. He lays down on his back and you use his chest as a pillow.
It's a cozy place.
His chest. He has some fluff there, just like Angel, but unlike the former, he hides it under layers of clothing and keeps it unstyled. Still, it's undoubtedly soft and fuzzy and you like to sink your hand in it or swirl the soft fur around your fingertips. The radio demon isn't complaining -as one would expect. It's soothing to have someone touch his body in a non-hostile manner. It's refreshing to have someone appreciate his body as it is.
Would you also appreciate it if you saw him as he once was?
His father hadn't. He could handle the child of a mixed marriage, but Alastor wasn't just mixed, but also looked the part -and according to the racist beliefs of his father in the 1900's, that was a bad thing.
As you're happily nuzzled against his long and elegant neck, your friend's mind wanders. You lived during the 90's. What would it have been like if he had also lived during that period? Everything would have been different. The town he grew up in, his relationship with his parents, his career as a radio host -and a serial killer.
"Did you know that my hair is naturally curly?"
Your ears perk up at that and Alastor gently takes hold of them and pulls at them from the root, just slightly.
"That feels nice..."
"Oh I know."
"What were you saying?"
"Oh yes, my hair's curly! Since I was nothing but a tiny, adorable, baby boy! ...my mother... she..."
His hand lets go of your ears and you can feel the rise and fall of his chest as he takes a deep breath and lets it out in a long sigh.
There's a melancholy about him now and you feel the need to comfort him. He's opening up to you by being genuine and vulnerable. Alastor is sharing a part of who he used to be and the least you can do is listen. You resume your activities on his fluff, almost massaging the area. He seems to like it, for a moment closing his eyes and letting a sound like purring.
"Can you keep this up?"
"Sure Al."
"Merci. What was I saying...? Oh yes, of course... Mama and my curly mop."
The radio effect of his voice and his arms around you make you feel like you're a kid being told a bedtime story.
It's a good thing the other residents have gotten used to you and Alastor disappearing together for long periods of time. His soft chest fluff under the pads of your fingers only intensifies the feeling of being told a story while tucked in bed, warm and safe from the outside world.
"It's truly amazing how much power is given to hair in certain cultures. In my culture, dear y/n, hair texture served as an indicator of social status. My family -a wedding between a white man and a creole woman of colour... Oh ho dear! It was something else back then...-
As a kid, I was always the one teased for having âweird hairâ, as if it didnât match my other facial features. When school began, my sweet mama, she... she would put my hair in locs to protect the curls. Apparently, they didn't like that at school! So my father... he -radio static intensifies- he made my mother shave it. He claimed that if my mother and I wore our hair differently, then no one would take us seriously."
You take a moment to digest this new piece information. It's true that locs enclose the natural hair and help it stay intact. It's also true that Alastor grew up in a time when it was very difficult to be of a cultural background which was different to the majority's. You choose to not comment on anything -that's not your job.
You swirl some more of his fluff around your fingertips before moving your hand to his hair.
"Well, it's not curly in the afterlife."
You feel the vibration of his chuckle through your check that's resting on his chest.
"But it is!"
Alastor lets out a satisfied sound as he presses you even tighter against him and begins rumbling about his hair care routine. He uses anti frizz oils, heat protection oils and then blow dries it. Truth is, that's just the steps you managed to actually register in your brain, because a sleepiness started overtaking you as you stayed laying in his embrace.
You're now fading between consciousness and unconsciousness. It almost feels like you're floating. Is this what Heaven is like?
Maybe it is. Maybe it is not. But you did manage to find your little oasis in Hell. And so did he.
Alastor looks down at your much smaller frame curled up against him. Your breath has slowed down and your eyes are closing. Why does it feel so warm and soft to have you close to him like this? He knows he shouldn't be letting his guard down, but he can't help it when it comes to you.
The radio demon is enamoured with you.
Wanting to make the experience even cozier and dreamier for his favourite sinner, Alastor starts singing quietly. His sense of rhythm is immaculate and his jazzy tunes make you fall sound asleep in no time whatsoever.
When you wake up an hour or so later, he still hasn't moved, but he acknowledges that you're awake with a small hum.
"Oh wakey wakey my darling y/n!" had been his usual response to you waking up while he was in the rut. However, right now he appears to be much more unguarded and raw than his usual persona -no need to put up a show. You haven't even woken up properly and you're already wondering about this new side of him.
"Al? Is everything okay?"
"Oh why, yes it is, but there's this thought occupying my brilliant mind..."
"Care to share it with my not so brilliant one?"
You expected him to laugh or even chuckle, but Alastor goes straight to the point.
"All this... making love and we still haven't kissed. Not really."
Kissing him would mean you actually view him romantically and whatever "friends with benefits" situation you have going on will be destroyed. That's not a bad thing though. Despite your initial fears of your fellow deer demon being too emotionally unavailable and only needing you to calm down the torment of his lust, a kiss wouldn't hurt. Kisses are good.
"We can change that y'know."
You make the first step by leaning towards him, basically giving him the green light that you're consenting to this. Alastor notices it and wastes no time, pressing his lips against yours while wrapping his arms around you and pulling you close into another embrace. He smiles widely as you kiss, his head tilting slightly as he runs his fingers through your hair. After a few seconds pass, he pulls his head back, slowly breaking the kiss as he looks into your eyes with a broad smile -that reaches his eyes.
"Aren't you delightful?!" and he dives back in.
Alastor's second kiss with you is firm and passionate -but not overly aggressive. His lips are warm and he seems to enjoy the intimacy of it -taking his time to explore your mouth. As the kiss progresses, he gradually increases the pressure of his lips on yours. His arms wrap around your waist and his tongue slowly wanders further into the welcoming heat of your mouth.
Once again -just like when it came to sex-, you have come to the conclusion that Alastor isn't that experienced, but some raw power -an instinct if you will- provides him with the ability to do all the right moves at the right time.
And then, you just break character. You burst into laughter. His large and pointed ears twitch at that change of pace.
"When I thought I was doing a good job~"
"Oh no, that's not it at all. I'm just happy." You're giddy and so is he.
Maybe not needing you but actually wanting you isn't the worst case scenario.
To be continued.
Support your struggling gal! Your tips keep me motivated to write and help me go through each day! Thanks𫶠CLICK HERE(PayPal link)
my masterlist || Hazbin Hotel masterlistâ¤ď¸
tag list; @stygianoir @aperfectidiot @lady-valtieri @what-0-life @clowncollegealum @whatinthepluto @dragonqueenfk @ajajajabdjsjx @ellie-x0xo @1rxsemary1 @ermmmwhattheflipguys @kimkimmm2411 @sukaretto-n @randomuser-89 @crowleysthings @ratskinsuit @mariaclarade-la-cruz1 @ilikemyteawithmilk @dennsfz @dontevenknowwhyimhere @sirens-and-moonflowers @diffidentphantom @pinestwinssimp
#the price for misbehaving#hazbin hotel#hazbinhotel#vivziepop#gn reader#not s f w đ#alastor#hazbin alastor#alastor hazbin#alastor hazbin hotel#hazbin hotel alastor#alastor altruist#alastor hartfelt#alastor rut#alastor x reader#alastor x you#alastor x y/n#hazbin alastor x reader#alastor hazbin x reader#alastor the radio demon#the radio demon#radio demon#the hazbin hotel#hazbin smut#alastor smut#alastor x female reader#alastor fluff#hazbin fluff#alastor radio demon#alastor deer
638 notes
¡
View notes
Text
The crushing | joel miller x f!reader, 5.2k
Summary: This is the story of a man who had everything in the palm of his hand and traded it all for an empty space in the hollow of his heart. Or This story follows Joel, two to three years after he cheated on his wife.
Warnings: 18+ MDNI, ANGST, cheater!Joel, Joel's POV, this is NOT âThe Fallingâ from Joel's POV, brief mention of smut (p i v) but nothing too graphic (I think), self-loathing, depression, therapy, flashbacks and memories from the past, alcohol consumption, Tommy being a supportive brother (eventually), as always let me know if I missed anything!
A/N: Ok, so, Joel gave me a whiplash on this one, he was either staring at me through the screen giving me nothing, or he was mumbling unintelligibly in my ear while I was trying to keep up with him. It started out as a final chapter, but I really think that this part should be Joel's POV and the next and -probably- final one should be the resolving, however that may come. I guess it can be read as a standalone, but if you're interested, it's a sequel to âThe Fallingâ. I edited it seven thousand times because I kept adding things along the way, so I hope it all makes some sense and there are not too many mistakes.. Thank you for taking the time to read anything I write! Love you all! đĽ°đ
P.S.: I just wanted to take a moment and let you know that I really appreciate everyone who has read, liked, commented, reblogged and asked about âThe Fallingâ. I honestly didn't think a single soul would take the time to read that kind of story. It means more than you know and I didnât take lightly how close to home this fic hit for some people; yet youâve given it a chance, sharing some of your own experiences with me. I love you all, take care and I'll see you -hopefully- in the comments! đĽšđŤ
Dividers by @cafekitsune & @saradika-graphics
Main Masterlist | Series Masterlist
previous | next
...need your reassurance...
...your only focusâŚ
...for the foreseeable future...
He did make it his sole focus. Because of course, he closed the deal, even after he left that damn table like a madman. He still found a way to get what he wanted. That's the man he was. And he wasn't sure if he hated himself for it or not. But self-loathing was a daily occurrence now, so one more reason added to the list was nothing he couldn't handle.
For two years he would wake up every day, is it called waking up if he doesnât sleep at all?, he would work his ass off, he would go home, he would sink into despair and then he would start all over again the next day. A vicious cycle consisting of 730 days in a row. The deafening silence within the walls of the house was excruciating, the loneliness was unbearable. Even the light penetrating through the windows seemed different than when you were there with him, a dullness surrounding every corner of the now barely lived in space.
You. He hadnât seen your face in 730 days. He hadnât smelled your scent or touched your soft skin. He barely listened to your voice anymore, any form of unavoidable communication, you preferred to be conducted by the lawyers, or via text messages, at the most. At the 731st one, he finally knew, something had to change. He couldnât repeat another day, like all the others that came and went. He simply couldnât.
Tommy suggested that therapy might help Joel, a few times, but he refused every one of them. Maria was keeping her distance, her place was delicate, being his brotherâs wife but also his wifeâs best friend. Surprisingly, she was the one who finally got through to him.
âAre you gonna stay a recluse for the rest of your miserable life, then?â Maria wonders, switching her gaze between Joel and the dining room. Everything was untouched, as you left them when you moved out, but the place felt empty, depressing, probably mirroring Joelâs existence.
Joel sighs, closing his eyes briefly. âIâm not a recluse..â, he snarls through his teeth, rolling his eyes at her. He was more than eager to be done with the dinner his sister-in-law insisted on having in his house and be left alone, in his natural state. Alone. Infuriating woman.
âWhat do you call that?â, Maria persists, goddamn lawyer to the bone.
âWhat?!â Joel spits back pissed off, looking at his brother next, for support.
âThat!â she gestures around his body and his surroundings. âThe way you go on for the past two years! Either get over it or do something about it!â, she doesnât hold back, even when Tommy proposes a gentler approach. Yeah, look where it got you, is the paid answer, so Tommy steps back, shaking his head and raising his hands up in surrender.
âYouâve got him on a leash, hm?â, Joel jokes absentmindedly, âCan you breathe alright, Tommy boy?â, earning himself a hard glare from Maria.
âMaybe the wrong Miller is on a leash..â Maria mutters, causing Tommyâs eyes to widen in horror.
âWhatâs that supposed to mean?â, Joel retorts doing a double back at her.
âMeans that freedom is for those who can bear it.â, Maria throws her napkin on her plate and leaves the room. Joel remains silent, pondering the meaning of her words. It would be a long time before he understood what she meant.
Therapy was hard.
Therapy was hard because he had to do it for himself. He had to concentrate on himself. He thought, being the contractor that he was, that he would walk into the room, get the answers he needed and fix his marriage, just as he rearranged the bricks and the wood and the steel on the construction sites.
But this wasnât about his marriage. His marriage and the way it crumbled down was the aftermath, he came to learn. It was the outcome of insecurities, selfishness, lack of communication, ungratefulness.
He got it all wrong. Everything. Every little thing. He had to rewire his brain and change every point of view he was holding onto. Honesty. Honesty was the key.
âWhy didnât you reach out to your wife after that night?â, his therapist insists.
âI respected her boundaries.â, Joel was quick to respond.
âAnd what were those?â
âShe didnât want to see me.â
âDid she say that?â
âNo-, I mean-, the way she left that night, she didnât say much in general. But she blocked my number, so.â, he shrugs in defence.
âSo, how can you be so sure that she didn't want to see you? Even if you're right, it doesn't mean that she didn't expect a reaction from you, or that you weren't allowed to try, if thatâs what you wanted.â
âWhy would she? I upset her, she needed time to think, work things out.â, Joel explains.
The therapist swipes her fingers over her lips, contemplating her approach. âJoel, you walk into your bedroom, into what is supposed to be a safe place and you see your partner with another person in an intimate moment. How does that make you feel? Just say the first words that come to mind.â, his therapist changes the point of view.
Joel shudders just at the thought of it. You, naked, flushed, lips parted and swollen, skin sweaty, breaths short and pupils blown wide, coming for anyone other than him. It would utterly destroy him. âFurious, pissed, betrayed, heartbroken.. I think I would lose it, if Iâm honest.â he admits instantly, in his haste to throw the abomination of this image from his thoughts.
âI see. But in her case, you think your wife was just upset?â
âNo, of course not.â Joel slightly frowns, shaking his head.
âDo you think she felt all those feelings that you just described to me?â
âI believe so, yes.â, god this is so hard.
âYou believe so?â the therapist pushes, again.
Joelâs nostrils flare from the sharp inhale, âI know so.â
âSo, she wasnât just upset.â the therapist concludes and Joel agrees without meeting her eyes, âNo, she wasnât.â
Over time, Joel came to realize that his choice of words was a subconscious attempt to diminish the seriousness of his actions.
âYou said in a previous session that you gave space to your wife to work things out.â
âYeah, it was only fair.â, Joel confirms.
âSo, it was hard for you to give her that space?â
âYes, of course, I missed her every day.â
âWas that a constant in your relationship?â, the therapist wonders.
âIâm sorry, I donât follow.â
âHow did you work things out as a couple, before? I assume you had difficult times as partners, no?â
âNothing major to be honest, my wife was a very calm and reasonable person. If anything occurred she would talk to me about it.â
âAnd how did you respond to that?â
âUh, I was there to listen, we always found a solution together as a couple.â
âHmhm, so, what changed this time?â
âWhat do you mean?â He knew exactly what she meant.
âWhy didnât you talk to her? Communicate with her? Maybe help her see your side of things, like you did before, find your way out of this together, as partners.â his therapist explains. âAnd even before the infidelity, did you let her know that something was bothering you, that you felt differently?â
"I didn't feel differently about my wife. My feelings for her never changed.", he immediately corrects her. "My love for her was never the problem," he confesses and it's the first time since his therapy began that he's shared something so personal, so private.
âBut there was a problem, something was wrong if you felt the need to be intimate with another woman. So, why did you keep that from her?â
Joel opens his mouth already knowing he does not have an answer. Or that he doesn't want to give one. He shakes his head, raising his brows in a silent admission that he canât answer that. Or he won't. His gaze is fixed on a loose thread on the fabric of the couch, his fingers keep picking on it.
âJoel?â
âI- I donât know what you want me to say, I donât know.â he keeps shaking his head. He canât answer that. He won't.
He was so angry when he left the session that day. He was so angry at you. He was angry at your honesty, your clarity, your courage to have a mind of your own and to speak it freely, knowing full well that probably no one else shared the same opinions as you did. That's what he loved most about you, but now he hated it.
âOwn it, Joel. Own what you have done. At least that way it will be worth something. Otherwise it was all for nothing.â
This was one of the last things you said to him on the phone, while he was trying to persuade you to change your mind about the divorce. You were always so brave about those matters. Matters of the heart, of integrity. He remembers you always talking about things that he found admirable but utopian. Easy in theory, hard in practice.
âI need to be able to sleep at night. I need to own my decisions; not because Iâm always right, far from it, but at least I know Iâm being honest with myself. And that matters.â he recalls one of your late-night talks.
You usually found it easier to share your most vulnerable thoughts once you were thoroughly fucked and satiated. When Joel held you in his arms, your breaths almost shared over the same pillow, your scents and your fluids mixed together.
âWeâre all imperfect beings, flawed; we all feel embarrassed when we fuck up,â you continue, âitâs hard to admit our mistakes to others, I get that. But deep down we always know what weâre doing and why weâre doing it. Admitting it only helps us to be present in our lives.â
âBe present?â, Joel seems fascinated by the way your mind weaves your thoughts together into deeply rooted beliefs.
âYes, my love, there's no greater freedom than to live your life truthfully.â you smile at him, softly. Your sleepy eyes roam his face affectionately. Your fingertips caress his jawline, your thumb pressing lightly against the bare patch of his beard. He can feel your devotion pouring from your fingers and sinking into his skin at that moment.
âThatâs one of my greatest fears, you know. Living my life in ignorance, in a lie.â, you whisper your deepest insecurity against his soft lips. His hold on you tightens as he rolls you onto your back, nestling his hips between your welcoming thighs. You are safe in these arms. His arms. You surrender to him, body and soul. You can feel his growing erection pressing between your folds, already wet from your combined releases. He tenderly brushes his lips against yours and slowly licks his way into your parted mouth, as he intertwines his fingers with yours. He enters you in one fluid, slow thrust, his warm exhale cooling your wet lips. âThen let me give you something real.â
Thinking back to those moments, Joel couldn't reconcile himself to the fact that he was the one who had brought that fear of yours to life. What broke him was that it was not a lie. Your life together had not been a lie. He loved you. In fact, he was burning up for you. He was a man of control, but not with you. Never with you. You consumed his every thought; being around you for too long made his lungs constrict in pain, begging for a deep breath. Sometimes he was worried sick that if he completely let himself love you like he needed to, he would suffocate you. He loved you. And it killed him that his actions suggested otherwise.
But at some point he had to be honest with himself. He was just protecting his ego. He was trying to get the upper hand out of a shitty, compromising situation. He wasn't being thoughtful, he was being selfish. He was biding his time. He thought the longer he left âitâ untouched, the less it would hurt when the inevitable time of confrontation came. He was scared out of his mind that he would lose you forever. No second chances, no redemption, no reconciliation.
No lingering scent on his pillow as your hair pools there, under his chin, as you nestle your face between his neck and shoulder, breathing him in. No laughter through the enormous house, damn, why did he build it so big; you never clarified what the disbelief in your eyes meant when he said he built this house for you, while he pulls you up on your feet for a silly cowboy dance.
No more gentle touches, no more noses brushing together as a silent goodbye in the kitchen before you rush off to work. No more turning around just before you open the door to leave, running to him like a little girl, giving him quick, hungry pecks on the lips while he laughs on your mouth, squeezes your butt cheek and slaps it playfully to say goodbye. Later, baby, he would promise you, his teeth nipping at your earlobe and he could feel your skin crawling with anticipation.
No more I love yous, either breathed, either whispered, either panted, as he makes a home for himself inside your warmth.
When did he fuck you last? He used to have you every day. You craved it every day. You craved him. Why did he stop telling you he loved you every chance he got? When was the last time you said it?
A week before that fateful night, when you touched him longingly, aching for him to touch you back and he told you he had work to do, he wasnât a teenager anymore. Why the hell did he say that? Why did he sit there and watch the light fading from your eyes? I love you, you said with a sigh against his temple and walked out of his office defeated. Why did you say that? Did you know? Did you suspect? Why didnât you fight him? You should have said something, anything, pushed him, punched him in the chest, woken him up. Would he have woken up? Or did he need that to come to his senses? Does he have to fall? Does this falling ever stop? Does he have to let you go? Will you come back to him? Does he deserve you?
Days blurred seamlessly into one another. Joel drifted further and further away from everyone. The house haunted him, all the progress he was making within the therapy walls was dissipating once he stepped inside the cold space of his empty house. Leaving the confines of it was his first thought in the morning, while he hurriedly dressed to go to his office far earlier than necessary and his last when he closed his eyes, as he laid his weary limbs on the couch, chasing still your now long gone scent on its fabric, knowing another sleepless night was his only companion until the first rays of sunlight hit the floor-to-ceiling windows to announce the beginning of another day.
People at work tiptoed around him, not knowing how to act. It was as if he was there, but not really. He was focused solely on the Marks project, mechanically going through board meetings, paperwork and supervising the construction site. He. Just. Wasnât. There.
Joel, will you please sign the papers?
He simply stares at the text message for a good full minute, his thumbs hovering over the screen of his phone. This was one of the rare occasions you had initiated communication with him, always about the progress of the divorce.
No, no, I wonât, the little toddler in him screams, stamping his little feet on the ground.
The papers are not ready.
Joel texts back. He keeps it simple, frightened he might not get an answer back.
Joel, we both know they are. I donât want any of your assets or your money; this is an easy signature, please.
An easy signature? You think he cares about the houses, or the cars, or the money?
You know I canât accept that. The house is yours and so is a good part of the money.
The point was to share this house together, Joel, donât you think us splitting up kind of defeats the purpose? And what on earth makes you think I would ever want to go back in there?
So, thereâs nothing I can do to make this easier for you?
Easier? You think money or property can make up for what youâve done?
Of course not, I wasnât implying anything like that. Just wanna do something for you, anything.
Can you turn back time?
Of course, he can't. So, he doesn't know what to say to that. He just keeps staring at the screen, lost in thought. After 2 minutes another text follows.
?
You know I canât..
Sign the papers. Please.
âIs there anything in particular you want to talk about today, or should I take the lead?â
âActually Iâve been thinking a lot about that night.â, Joel suggests for the first time. He usually lets the therapist decide where to steer the conversation, then simply refuses to elaborate until he feels ready to talk.
âWhat about it?â, he shifts his gaze from the window to the direction of her voice.
âI should probably rephrase that. Iâm always thinking about that night, repeating it in my head again and again and Iâm troubled by something I realized.â
His therapist nods to signal that she's listening.
âWhy did she just leave? The more I think about it, the more it doesnât make sense to me. She just left. No shouting, no breaking things, no attacking either me or-â, her. âWhy she didnât stay? Why she didnât insist that I leave? She was just- so quiet.â
The therapist smiles in recognition of Joel's near breakthrough. They were beginning to get somewhere, his empathy nudging him under the surface.
âI'm really glad you mentioned that, Joel, so I'd like to take you back to that night and try to understand what might have been going through your wife's mind at that moment," she explains.
âSo, she walks into the house, finds her safe space violated by her husband, and she chooses to handle the situation calmly and quietly-â Joel tries to stop her, but she already knows what he's going to ask. âI can't tell you why she chose that path, that's for her to answer, only she knows why.â His therapist continues, âShe is making one request of you and one request only, can you tell me what it is?â
âShe asked me to leave the house.â
âHmhm.â the therapist looks at him expectantly.
âI just wanted to talk to her.â, Joel elaborates, âI thought that if I refused to leave, she would accept to listen to me.â
âSo you forced your needs on her, while she was in a particularly fragile state of mind.â
âI should have made my intentions clearer, you mean?â
âI mean, that maybe you shouldnât have had any expectations in the first place. Why do you think was so important to you, to explain yourself right at that moment?â
âBecause I knew it was probably the last time I would see her for a while, I just wanted to ease her pain, why is that so wrong? Should I be indifferent? Would that be better?â
âDid it ever occur to you that you might be depriving her of her right to choose?â Come on, Joel, break some eggs.
Joel now begins to make connections. He rubs his hand over his face, the realization of what has really happened crushing him. âOh, god, I-â He's been so selfish from the start. He hasn't shown you any respect, not even at this delicate moment. He didn't give you a choice as to whether you wanted to listen to him or not. He didn't even let you choose where you wanted to stay. He just made you leave the house. Did he make you believe he wanted you to leave? That he wanted her to stay? Because he didnât. Fuck. â-I never thought about it like that.â
Fuck.
How could he be so blind? Why was he so blind?
His therapist insisted on it. Because no matter how much progress Joel made over the course of a year, he never revealed the true reason behind his infidelity.
âJoel, weâve talked about a lot of things; youâve tried really hard to make this all about your wife and about understanding what she was feeling and how your actions have affected her, but as I keep reminding youâ, she smiles understandingly, âyouâre the one in therapy, you need to heal your wounds before you even attempt to heal hers. And although it is in fact a really noble thought, thisâ she gestures between them, âcan only work if you do it for yourself. I know it may sound selfish, but I promise you, it is not. It is the exact opposite.â
Fuck.
âYeah?â, his voice hoarse from sleep as he answers the door after the insistent knock at it. Tommy looks at him surprised once he opens it, âYouâre sleeping, already?â. No, he wasnât. He wouldnât call it that. But when he goes almost a week without any proper rest, passing out is the right word for what heâs doing. âYeah, I guess I dosed off..â Joel lies. âWhat are you doing here?â
âI came to see you.â Tommy responds as he squeezes himself through the door to enter the house. âYeah, sure, come on in.â, Joel mutters under his breath. âYou just saw me at work this morning, is everything all right?â
âI just came to check on you.â Tommy confesses uncomfortably.
âYou could have called.â
âWould you have answered?â Tommy deadpans.
TouchĂŠ.
âTell Maria Iâm fine, Tommy, no need to worry about me; go spend the night where it counts.â, Joel replies in an attempt to push him away, as he walks farther into the house, rounding the kitchen island.
âHey, brother, Iâm here, I am here for you.â Tommyâs eyes narrow in pain and concern as he stares at his sibling's back, following behind him.
Joel exhales hard through his nose, his grip tight as he grabs the edges of the counter, his head lowering between his shoulder blades.
âYou shouldnât, nobody should.â Joel sighs, rubbing the pads of his fingers across his forehead.
âOk, thatâs enough.â Tommy snaps at him. âEnough self-loathing, enough resignation. Enough. Youâve punished yourself enough.â
Joel laughs at that. âIs that right? Is it enough for you? What about her?â he asks, his head turned to the side, looking at his brother over his shoulder.
âWhat?â Tommy is genuinely confused.
Joel turns his back, resting his waist on the edge of the counter, now looking straight at Tommy. âI should have what? Just get on with my life? Let it all be water under the bridge? Disrespect her even more?â
âJesus..â Tommy mutters, pinching the bridge of his nose with one hand, the other resting on his hip, his eyes shut in frustration.
âAre you doing this for her? Does she even know that?â
âIt doesnât matter, Tommy!â Joel raises his voice, exasperated. âIâm not doing this for her, Iâm not doing anything for her, apparently and thatâs the problem.â, his voice breaks, the lump in his throat too big to push down. âSheâs not here anymore, Tommy.â heâs standing fully on his feet now, pushing himself away from the counter, leaning slightly forward, like heâs trying to make his brother understand; his eyes are glazed, Tommy had never seen him so devastated before. âSheâs gone. Iâve lost her.â, his palms clenched in fists in front of his chest, resisting the urge to wrap them around his shirt and rip it to shreds, as he wants to do with his heart.
âI thought therapy was working..â Tommy whispers, his eyes dropping to the floor beneath him.
âOh, itâs working, all right!â Joel chuckles in irony, sniffing his nose. âIâm getting a front-row seat, witnessing what a piece of shit I am-â
âHey!â Tommy tries to cut him off.
â-what on earth was she doing with me to begin with, is beyond me.â
âHEY!â Tommy's eyes bulge out of his sockets, angry at his brother's self-deprecating words. Joel bends his waist forward, puts his elbows on the island in front of him and lets his head sink in again.
âOk.â Tommy breathes deeply to ground himself, his hands in a position of a prayer in front of his mouth, âOk, we could both use a drink.â he realizes, as he moves to open the cupboard to grab two tumblers and the whiskey from the shelf with the drinks. â..or five.â
The two brothers drink their first round in silence, both calming their nerves down. Tommy refills their glasses without asking; he knows this is going to be a long night.
âIâm sorry I wasnât there for you.â Tommy begins, pushing Joelâs drink back towards him. Joel wringles his brows in confusion, âWhat are you talking about? Youâre always there for me.â
âNo, I havenât, not really.â Tommy admits, âI let Maria take over when all this happened and Iâm sorry.â
âThere was nothing you could do, Tommy, donât sweat it.â
âLet me say this, please.â Tommy raises his hand, his palm facing his brother. âI was just- fuck, we all knew how much you loved her, how much you loved each other, so when it all went down, I just didnât know how to deal with it. What to say to you, how to comfort you. I didn't know how to deal with you.â
âYou blamed me.â Joel says matter-of-factly.
âNo-â, Tommy weakly refuses but Joel shakes his head dismissively, interrupting him. âItâs ok, Tommy, you should.â
Tommy looks embarrassed, his cheeks slightly pinkish, not only from the whiskey. âItâs just that I- I couldnât reconcile the image of the man you were with her, with.. you know..â, he stutters.
â..the image of a cheater. Say it.â Joel adds.
Tommy shakes his head, like he still can't believe what's happened. âBesides, while she was staying with us those first few weeks I saw how devastated she was, man- she was a shell of a woman, so I was confused, I didnât know how-â
âTommy. Tommy, itâs fine.â Joel feels his skin crawl visualizing you like that in his head, cutting his brother off once again; he deserves every ounce of mistrust and he knows it.
âNo, itâs not.â Tommy insists. âYes, you fucked up. Brother, you really did. You did a number on her-â, Joelâs body tenses instantly at his brotherâs words, his jaw clenching as his eyes darken, moving down to his hands, his grip on the tumbler tightening, his knuckles turning white and Tommy stops abruptly, âshit, sorry, I didnât mean-â, his face twitches with regret.
âItâs the truth. Thatâs exactly what I did.â Joelâs gaze seems detached as if he's somewhere else right now.
âWhat I meant to say, is that I should have been there for you in spite of what has happened. I can see you're suffering, it's taking its toll on you, it has been for some time now; tell me what I can do. How can I help you?â Tommy seems almost desperate, like heâs the one in need of redemption.
Your text flashes through his mind, can you turn back time?, making him smile bitterly.
âCan you turn back time?â Joel's repeating your question and as the words leave his mouth he can feel your presence next to him. That's the most he felt of you for the last three years. He's almost blissful.
âYou know I can't.â Tommy sighs. Joel laughs earnestly, the irony of the moment too good not to appreciate.
âJoel, brother, please, just talk to me. Help me understand. You act like youâre the one whoâs been cheated on. So, what happened? Why did you do it?â Tommy is pleading with him to give him anything.
Silence fills the room for much longer than either of them would like. Joel feels torn between telling his brother everything or keeping his mouth shut. He wants to tell him, he hasnât told a soul, but heâs not sure he can get the words out. Heâs not sure he can bear to hear the words coming out of his mouth. Heâs not sure he can substantiate it, make it real. Because thatâs how it feels. He talks about it and it becomes real.
But maybe this is the right thing to do. Thatâs what needs to be done. He needs to talk about it. He needs to tell the truth and admit the pain heâs caused. Make it real for you, too. Perhaps it is time for him to give you what is rightfully yours. Acknowledgment.
Joelâs made up his mind. Heâs gonna talk to Tommy. He lifts his glass to down his drink for some liquid courage, freezing his hand in mid-air as the next words fall from his brotherâs mouth. âFirst of all, who was it?â
âWhat?â Joel's eyes search Tommyâs through his glass for an explanation.
âWho did you do?â, Tommy clarifies.
Joel feels like heâs been struck by lightning. âWhat the hell are you talking about?â
âWho did you fuck, Joel?â, Tommy begins to feel confused, are they not on the same page here?
âYou donât know?â, Joel can barely speak now, his voice low in shock.
âNo one does, not even Maria; she never told anyone.â
You told nobody? Not even your best friend? Why on earth would you do that? Did you feel ashamed? Was it just too much to talk about?
But his brain takes pity on him, helping him for once to understand. Heâs connecting the dots while your voice fills the corners of his mind through his memories. His head is swarming with images of you standing in that walk-in closet, remembering what you said the last time he saw you. Youâre the one I married, not her. I expected better from you, Joel, not her.
You were right.
It didnât matter who it was. That is why. He was the one making the choice. He was the one breaking his promises, breaking your trust, breaking your heart; breaking you. He was the one who should have known better. He was the one who should have been honest. Easy in theory, hard in practice.
He feels a fresh wave of pain scattering through his body. He welcomes it. Damn, heâs craving it. Heâs glad you chose to withhold the identity of the woman. Not because somehow itâs making it easier for him to defend himself, on the contrary.
Thereâs no one else to blame. Nobody. Just him. All of the anger, the resentment, the disappointment, all of them on him. He embraces them all. Everything. He will take it all, swallow it down and let it rot inside of him.
Joel tells Tommy everything. Everything, but her name.
previous | next
Taglist: @southernbe, @orcasoul, @auteurdelabre
#pedro pascal#pedro pascal imagine#pedro pascal fandom#joel miller fanfiction#joel miller imagine#joel miller fic#joel miller smut#joel miller x reader#fanfic#joel miller#joel miller angst#infidelity joel miller#joel miller au#joel miller tlou#joel miller the last of us#joel miller x female reader#joel miller x you#the last of us fanfiction#the last of us hbo#hbo the last of us#joel miller x f!reader#joel miller x original character#joel miller x oc#joel smut#joel x reader#joel the last of us#joel x you#joel x oc#angst fic
999 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Incoming call from Lover Boy <3
Pairing: Jeon Wonwoo x reader
Genre: fluff
Word count: 1.5k
Summary: A late night call from your lover Wonwoo after successfully wrapping up his second Tokyo concert.
Note: To celebrate Nana Tour coming to an end I decided to FINALLY write the fic idea Iâve had since episode 1. Please forgive my rusting writing skills - itâs the first fic Iâve actually written in years!
âIncoming call from Lover Boy <3â
The familiar nickname flashed up on your screen, causing you to pause in your reading, smiling slightly at the phone. It was just a joke at first - changing your boyfriendâs nickname in your phone to see how he would react, but the sheepish pink blush that painted his cheeks whenever he caught a glimpse of it drove you to keep it that way ever since.
Your phone continued to buzz angrily, snapping you out of your thoughts.
âWhatâs up?â you questioned, picking up the phone right away. It wasnât unusual for Wonwoo to call you when he was away, but you knew heâd just wrapped up a concert that night and usually heâd prefer to either celebrate with the boys or just sleep, especially this late.
âSorry baby, were you asleep?â a familiar face came into view, picking up on the slightly sleepy tone of your voice and voicing out his concerns.
âNo, I was just finishing up this chapter, donât worry. Is everything ok? What happened to drinking with the guys?â you asked, turning your camera on in turn.
âI had a drink already, but I thought Iâd turn in early or else Iâd be up all night with those idiots. We do fly out at 6 am after all.â The rosy flush that dusted over his features revealed the truth in his statement, as he shook his head fondly at the questionable sleeping habits of his members. âBesides I couldnât miss out on speaking with you, itâs the highlight of my day.â
This made you smile a little to yourself. Although youâve never doubted your boyfriendâs love for you, it still felt good to hear that your presence lights up his day in the same way his does to yours.
As you continued chatting about anything and everything - mostly the boysâ antics during the concert - Wonwoo began to remove the remnants of his stage makeup and get ready for bed. You did the same, basking in the moment of shared domesticity despite the ocean between you both. Despite all of the moments youâve shared together, perhaps watching him sleepily rub his eyes with makeup remover is the most romantic of them all.
Before long, Wonwoo was done cleaning his face and headed back into the hotel bedroom as the two of you chatted. The lights went out with a click and you heard faint shuffling noises as Wonwoo struggled with his clothes. Eventually, he turned on the bedside lamp to reveal himself lying down, shirtless with his glasses on and his head on the pillow.
âYou should take your glasses off hun, thatâs got to be uncomfortableâ, you chastised him, âand that canât be good for the frames eitherâ.
âNo, I want to see you properlyâ, came the petulant response, âI wonât be able to actually hold you until tomorrow so this is the best I can getâ.
âI canât wait until youâre home.â you sighed. Although it had only been a few days, the pandemic and the fact that you were able to go with them on the last tour meant that times where youâd been away from Wonwoo were few and far between. Although the two of you had been very lucky in that regard, it did make time apart more of a struggle.
âMe neither, itâs not the same sleeping in these hotel rooms without youâŚâ, he sighed. âIâll be home tomorrow though! Do you have any plans? I know youâre working but maybe we could have a night in? We can watch a movie and order food? Oh! We should try out that new pizza place near ours, you know, the one Mingyu was talking about?â
âOh yes! He made it sound so good - Iâve been wanting to check it out for a while! We should get extra and then we can have some leftovers for breakfast the next day!â
ââŚBabe⌠What are you talking aboutâŚ. Pizza isnât breakfast, you monster.â he deadpanned. At this, your cheeks puffed out a little in frustration.
âBreakfast can be whatever you want it to be! You canât convince me that you had a healthy breakfast every day when you were living with Mingyu!â
As you continued to bicker back and forth about the validity of various breakfast(?) foods, you took a second to admire your breathtaking boyfriend. Even with his face smooshed into the pillow and his glasses askew, his handsome features and plush lips pulled into a subtle smile never failed to make you swoon.
Eventually the conversation turned to your days, catching up on everything that had happened since you last spoke. Although yours was quite uneventful - âjust my manager being an idiot, as alwaysâ - Wonwoo was full of stories of shopping with the boys earlier that day.
âAnd then Hoshi just ran away with Coupsâ crutches! He was just sat there on the floor pouting!â
As you giggled at his latest story, Wonwoo couldnât help but join in as well. Your laughter never failed to give him the deepest joy - he would share stories until his throat ran dry, just to see you smile. Heâd even endure the endless teasing from his members to buy magazines with his own face on to bring back to you. He didnât understand why you needed them when you had the real thing - âTheyâre good to make collages out of, ok? Donât judge me!â - but heâd dutifully bring them home to you to catch a glimpse of that bashful blush and shy smile of yours.
As your giggles died down, a wave of exhaustion washed over you and you couldnât hold back your yawn. Despite doing your best to stifle it off camera, your ever attentive boyfriend still caught on.
âAre you tired baby? Sorry for keeping you up, we can always catch up tomorrow insteadâ, he said apologetically.
âNo, no, if anyone should be tired itâs you. Youâre the one that just finished a whole concert! Besides, I like hearing you talk. Tell me more about your dayâ.
At your gentle prompting, Wonwoo launched into another story about Dinoâs latest antics. Despite his animated retelling of the members bullying their maknae, you felt calmed by his voice and felt yourself slowly being lulled to sleep. As your eyes drooped further, a gentle âsleep well babyâ was the last thing you heard before your eyes shut completely.
â
The next morning you wake up to a text received at 4 am:
âSorry honey, weâll have to take a rain check on our plans today. Iâve been kidnappedâ
âWeâre going to Italy. Iâll bring you back some limoncello to make it up to you xâ
You wracked your sleep-addled brain trying to make sense of his message before you remembered - Youth Over Flowers! You felt a slight twinge in your chest at having to cancel your date night, but that was quickly overtaken by excitement for your boyfriend, whom you know has never been to Italy before. You had considered visiting together in the past, but youâd never been able to make it work with your boyfriendâs packed schedule. Your boyfriend had rarely been able to go abroad for leisure at all in the past, let alone with almost all his members. The fact that Na PD somehow managed to surprise the boys, despite them losing all hope of the trip actually happening, just made it that much more sweet.
As you set to work looking up restaurant recommendations in Italy to make sure that your boyfriend was able to enjoy his trip to the fullest, a knock sounded on your door. Jumping out of bed and pulling on a dressing gown, you quickly made your way to the door.
âPizza for Y/N?â It was the pizza place youâve been wanting to try.
âI donât think I ordered this? Do you have the wrong place?â you responded, bewildered.
âIt was ordered to this address under the name of Jeon Wonwoo. There was a note left on the receipt.â At that your heart swelled, and you accepted the box gratefully from the delivery driver.
As you settled down at the kitchen table with the still hot box, you unfolded the receipt and took in the message your lover left for you.
âSorry I canât be there today baby. Please take this as my peace offering while Iâm off expanding my pizza horizons in Italy. I hope you have a good day at work, canât wait to see you soon! 10 days canât go by fast enough. Please wait for me a little longer love <3â
You smiled softly at the thought of him, bleary eyed, having to pack all of his belongings in a rush, but still taking the time to think of you.
You took a bite of the piping hot pizza covered in your favourite toppings - delicious. Who ever said pizza wasnât a breakfast food anyway?
#jeon wonwoo x reader#wonwoo x reader#seventeen x reader#seventeen#wonwoo#seventeen x you#seventeen x y/n#seventeen imagines#seventeen kpop#kpop#seventeen fluff#svt fluff#svt#svt x reader#seventeen fanfic#seventeen fanfiction
684 notes
¡
View notes
Text
somewhere to run | 10. austin
Pairing: sheriff!Joel x f!reader
Chapter Summary: You and Joel travel to Austin to meet with a lawyer.
Chapter Warnings: language, angst, hurt/comfort, flirting, sexual tension, emotional abuse, infidelity, some recapping of DV and SA situations but nothing new, smut (18+ MDNI), unprotected (reader previously mentions she's on bc) piv sex
WC: 6.6K
A/N: I have started a notification blog - @punkshort-notifs if you are interested in following for fic updates (but I will be keeping the tag list for this series until it is over)
Series Masterlist
One Month Later
Life carried on the way it always does. Without permission, regardless of any pain or suffering, it always remained a constant. Whether you were present or not, whether you wanted to acknowledge it or hide from it, it didn't matter, because life always carried on.
The first week was the worst. A week of what you could only describe as depression. A week of being alone. Safe, but terribly alone. Going to work helped distract you, until he came in for lunch like always and it felt like your heart was being torn in two all over again. And you could tell it hurt him, too, but you both seemed willing to withstand the pain over not seeing each other at all. Because even though it hurt, it was a reminder you were alive. A reminder that you could still care enough about somebody else, despite everything.
The second week was when you could no longer smell him in your bed. You woke up one morning, eyes barely even open as you searched around the pillowcase, then the sheets, grabbing and pulling at the fabric, desperate to seek out his scent to no avail.
The third week was when you finally didn't have to fight the urge to call or text him, even though he said you could, you knew it would just make things harder. And he must have agreed because he didn't reach out, either.
The fourth week was when you began to feel like you were finally coming out of your slump. You could go to the grocery store or pharmacy and didn't feel your heart skip a beat, you didn't scan the parking lot for his truck in the hopes of running into him. You didn't stop thinking about him, but it just hurt less. That is, until you ran into Hailey coming back from work one evening.
She was out on the sidewalk, cleaning up some garbage from the picnic tables in front of the pizzeria when you waved and caught her eye. You could immediately tell something was wrong by the pained smile she gave you.
"Hey," she said, the smile not reaching her eyes as she leaned up against her broom.
"What's going on?" you asked her. "Haven't seen you in a while."
"Yeah, I know, sorry. Work's been-" she waved in the direction of the propped open door and shook her head. "But I've been meaning to talk to you."
"Oh?"
"It's about book club," she said, dropping her gaze to the ground. "And I just want to let you know, I voted against it-"
"They don't want me back, do they?" you offered, trying to make it easier for her. She sighed and shook her head.
"It's all so stupid, I'm sorry," she said, looking up at you again. "Nikki's got all those old ladies wrapped around her finger and they're just pissed Joel dumped her for... well, y'know."
"They know we aren't together, right? I mean, I'm married..." you trailed off, not wishing to go into too much detail when you knew eventually when you went to court, all your dirty laundry would be aired.
"Yeah, they do. Still, they blame you, and it's stupid, like I said. They should be mad at Joel, it's not like it's your fault, and I swear I tried explaining that-"
"It's okay," you said, holding up your hand and giving her a sad smile. "I appreciate it, but it's fine. I have a lot coming up, anyway. I won't find that much time to read."
"But we can still hang out! Do you wanna go get drinks this weekend? Or maybe see a movie?" Hailey asked, and you could tell she genuinely felt bad.
"Yeah, either of those sound great," you said. "I'll text you and we can figure something out."
You made a hasty exit and dragged yourself up the stairs to your apartment. Even though you probably wouldn't have continued to go, the rejection still stung.
For a while, the silence was deafening. Without a TV to even distract you, leaving you with endless amounts of time to overthink, you were worried you were going insane. You lucked out recently and found a decent TV at a thrift store, so you at least had something to occupy your time, although you knew it would be short lived. In a couple days, you had an appointment to meet with a law firm in Austin. An appointment Joel had set up and offered to attend with you, and at the time, you were so desperate for anything to do with him, you agreed, but now you were wondering if that was a bad idea. Almost two hours in the car alone with Joel? No, that didn't seem like a good idea at all.
"Whadd'ya mean, you wanna drive separate?" Joel asked as you refilled his coffee. "That doesn't make any sense. Waste of gas."
"Yeah, but I was thinking of staying an extra day. Check out the city," you lied, turning your back to him so he wouldn't be able to see through you.
"Alone?"
You cringed at the word, but nodded. The little dinner bell rang in the window and your eyes jumped up just in time to see Thor put Joel's sandwich on the small shelf. You grabbed the plate and set it down in front of him, his eyes still boring into you, waiting for a better explanation.
"I think it'll just be easier," you said quietly, the words only meant for his ears. When he connected the dots, he leaned back in his chair and nodded.
"Oh," he said, gaze drifting down to his food. "That's a shame. I was lookin' forward to it."
"I'm sorry," you told him, grabbing a rag and pretending to wipe down the counter so your conversation didn't invite gossip and speculation. "So was I. That's the problem."
"And if I promise to behave myself, would you reconsider?" he teased, finally making you smile a little.
"I think you're incapable of behaving yourself, Sheriff," you replied, making him chuckle.
This was what your relationship had been reduced to: quick, flirty exchanges over coffee and turkey clubs. You supposed it was better than nothing.
"C'mon, it's just a couple hours. If you want, you can nap or listen to music," he said, picking up his sandwich and taking a bite.
"Fine," you relented, but only because once you offered taking two cars out loud, you realized how stupid it sounded.
"Pick you up at 7?" he asked around a mouth full of food.
"Sure. Do I need to prepare anything? I've never gotten this far in the process before," you told him, suddenly feeling nervous.
"Nope. Helen already sent over all the reports and once the process gets started, they'll reach out to whatever hospital you went to back in Philly to get your emergency room medical reports," he explained, and you nodded along, feeling fidgety. "I'm sure they'll do some more digging while they're at it. Reach out to his police captain and all that."
"Right," you said, biting your nail.
"One step at a time, alright?" he told you softly, picking up on your nerves. "You already did your part, now let the lawyers do theirs."
"But I'll have to testify," you reminded him, and he slowly nodded.
"Most likely, yes. You don't have to, but it'll help your case if you do."
"And he'll be there?" you asked, wringing the towel between your hands.
"Yeah, he'll be there," Joel said, watching your face fall. "But I'll be there, too. You just look at me when the time comes, don't look at him."
"Okay," you said, taking a deep breath. You knew this would be hard, but you also knew it was necessary. "And this lawyer - they can help me get a divorce?"
"Yeah," he said with a nod, and you breathed a sigh of relief.
"Okay," you said again. You forced yourself to smile even though the anxiety was already creeping up. "I can do this," you told him, trying to sound confident.
"Hell yes, you can do this," he replied. "That's my girl," he added, picking up his sandwich then pausing before taking a bite. He glanced up at you and gave you half a smirk when he noticed the look on your face at the term of endearment. "Sorry, I'll behave."
You had initially dreaded waking up so early, but after the restless night's sleep you ended up having, it turned out it didn't make much of a difference. Your appointment was at 9:30 and it took about two hours to get to Austin, so Joel arriving at 7am gave you a decent cushion in case there was traffic.
Already two cups of coffee down, you poured the rest into a travel thermos and grabbed your purse before jogging lightly down your stairs. You locked your door and turned towards the street to find Joel's truck parked right out front. Glancing around, you noticed it was fairly quiet still, which was a relief. Joel didn't have to take you to see a lawyer. His job was technically done until the trial. He was doing this for you, to give you some support and advice and it would be ideal if you could keep people from gossiping about it for as long as possible.
"Mornin'," he greeted you with a lazy smile, which perked right up when you handed him the thermos. "Oh, you're an angel, baby," he murmured, taking a sip with an appreciative groan. You took a deep breath and forced yourself to focus on your seatbelt. Less than two minutes and he already had you squirming in your seat.
The first hour of the trip actually turned out to be relatively quiet. You sat in a comfortable silence, listening to the radio while Joel hummed along and tapped the steering wheel and if you closed your eyes, you could imagine the scene just a little differently. Instead of Joel taking you to see a lawyer in Austin so you could press charges and divorce your abusive husband, you imagined you were taking a road trip together. Maybe with no destination in mind: just the two of you and the open road, stopping whenever you saw fit to explore and staying at roadside motels with stiff sheets and shag carpets, limbs tangled together as you panted into each other's mouths. No secrets. No drama. You smiled to yourself, the fantasy giving you a pleasant reminder of what you could have if you just stayed strong.
"What're you smilin' for?" he asked, and your eyes opened to look at him.
"Nothing," you said, and he clicked his tongue against his teeth. God, you missed that tongue and what it could do.
"When all this is over, do you think we can take a road trip together?" you asked him, and his eyebrows raised in surprise.
"Yeah, 'course we can," he replied, glancing over at you briefly before looking back at the road. "Where did you wanna go?"
"Doesn't matter," you said, rolling the back of your head against the seat. "Just wanna be with you," you added, softer this time. He looked over at you again, examining your face quickly before focusing back on the road.
"Me too, baby," he said, just as softly.
Joel stopped at a gas station just outside the city to fuel up and stretch your legs. After using the restroom, you wandered up and down the aisles while Joel pumped gas just outside. You were the only one in the store, aside from the sleazy cashier with greasy hair and nicotine stained teeth leering at you every time you crossed his field of vision.
You decided on a couple waters and some sugary pastries and made your way up to the front, forcing a polite smile for the cashier, whose eyes were greedily raking up and down your frame as you approached. You were wearing a modest dress with a cardigan, doing your best to look put together for your appointment, but that didn't stop the cashier's eyes from roaming.
"That all?" he asked as he began to ring you up. You nodded and hummed before glancing out the window, watching as Joel replaced the nozzle on the pump.
"$8.32," he told you, his eyes dropping to your chest as you pulled out a ten dollar bill from your wallet and handed it to him. Your fingertips tapped impatiently on the counter as he slowly counted out your change, clearly trying to prolong the interaction longer than necessary. When it appeared he was ready to hand over the money, you held your hand out, but he pulled your change back a bit and leaned forward.
"You from 'round here?"
"No, just passing through," you said, lifting your hand again, but he clenched your change in his fist.
"What's a pretty girl like you doin' out here all by yourself?" he sneered, his hand dropping below the counter to not so subtly adjust himself in his pants. You made a disgusted face and he smirked.
"She ain't alone," Joel's deep voice rang out from behind you. The cashier's eyes drifted over your shoulder and looked like he was about to make a snide comment when you felt Joel's hand around your waist. His eyes fell to Joel's belt and saw the badge and gun and the smirk he was sporting a moment ago vanished. He quickly handed you back your change and busied himself with organizing the cigarettes while Joel tugged on your waist, urging you to back towards the parking lot.
"And you wanted to drive separate," Joel teased as he led you towards his truck. He opened the passenger door and stepped back so you could get in but you paused and looked up at him. His forehead crinkled as he grinned, his eyes squinting in the sun and all you wanted to do was kiss him and never stop.
"What?" he finally asked when you didn't make a move to get into the car.
"I really want to kiss you right now," you murmured, and you watched the grin slip from his face and his eyes flick down to your mouth.
"We can't," he replied, his voice pained as his gaze continued to drift from your eyes to your lips.
"I know," you sighed. Instead, you stood on your tiptoes to press a chaste kiss on the corner of his mouth, your lips lingering a moment longer than you should have before climbing into his truck. His breathing stuttered, the feeling of your lips on his skin again sending him into a tailspin. He took a deep breath and looked up at you in the cab, putting on your seatbelt.
"Soon," he told you, giving your leg a squeeze before closing the door.
"So you mentioned you know some of these lawyers?" you asked him as he drove through downtown Austin.
"Yeah, I've dealt with this law firm a lot on some cases over the years. They're good people, as far as lawyers go," he joked before making a right hand turn. "I asked to meet with one of the women. Her name's Madeline. She's nice. Been there a real long time. Thought you'd feel more comfortable with that," he said, and you nodded.
"Thank you," you told him for maybe the twentieth time that day. You were convinced if not for Joel, you never would have made it this far. You would have had no idea where to even begin, but he knew the answers to all those questions and helped give you the confidence you so desperately needed.
Your hands began to shake and your stomach felt like it was in knots as the two of you walked up to the front doors of the impressive four-story building. Men and women streamed in and out of the doors, most dressed in suits and pencil skirts and talking on their phones hurriedly. You swallowed the lump in your throat once you got to the front of the building, but Joel held the door open for you with a reassuring smile.
"Don't be nervous, it'll be alright," he murmured as you walked up to the large receptionist desk that housed two women with headsets on, typing furiously into their computers. One looked up and caught your eye, giving you a friendly smile.
"Mornin'," Joel said, telling the young woman your name and appointment time. She glanced at her computer and nodded before looking back up at you both with another smile.
"I'll let her know you're here, you can take a seat. It shouldn't be very long," the woman said, casting Joel one more admiring glance before she turned back to her phone and dialed a number.
Joel led you over to some plush couches and chairs and you nervously picked up an old magazine. You skimmed through it, just looking for something to occupy your hands as you waited. He sat down next to you, then inched closer so he could rest his arm along the back of the couch. It felt like he was wrapping his arms around you without actually touching you, and it gave you a temporary sense of peace.
After a few minutes of listening to the receptionists answer the phones and transfer calls, you finally heard your name and Joel's. You both looked up to find a thin, middle aged woman with short, blonde hair and glasses and a kind smile waiting for you.
"Maddy," Joel said warmly, and the hairs on the back of your neck went up. He wouldn't have asked an ex-girlfriend to represent you, would he?
"Joel, long time no see," she said, giving him a kiss on the cheek before introducing herself to you and shaking your hand.
"That's usually a good thing," he reminded her as the two of you followed her down a long hallway, passing by a few empty conference rooms and closed doors that presumably lead to offices.
"Yes, very true," she agreed with a chuckle before stopping in front of her office. She extended an arm, inviting the two of you to enter first before she followed and closed the door behind her.
"How's Tracy?" Joel asked, glancing at a photo on her desk as you sat down.
"She's great. It's our ten year anniversary this summer. We're planning a cruise," she said, settling into her desk chair and shooting you a smile.
Okay, so probably not an ex.
"Alright, let's not waste any time. I know you drove a long way to get here," Madeline said, clasping her hands together on her desk and giving you another smile. She gave off a positive energy, and you could feel yourself loosening up. "I read over everything Joel sent over so I know the basics, and I am so sorry for everything you've had to endure," she said, her eyes softening. "But can you explain to me why you've never tried to come forward before? Trust me, his lawyer will bring it up."
"Well, I have tried," you began, your fingers tangling together in your lap. "I've gone to the police a handful of times but every time I thought I was making progress, Patrick would do something - call in a favor, I don't know," you said with a shrug. "And my police reports magically disappeared. I've gone to the hospital on several occasions-"
"That's right, I did read that. Which hospital?" she asked, picking up a pen, the tip hovering over a legal pad.
"There were a few different ones," you said, then rattled off the names and approximate dates you visited each hospital.
"Okay. We'll reach out and get copies of those records for the trial," she said, dropping the pen and looking at you to continue.
You went on to tell her about your experience with the police back in Philadelphia and how angry Patrick would get after those visits. You told her about his disappearances for days at a time and how he would come home in a haze, no doubt with alcohol and some type of drug in his veins, how those were the times he hurt you the most.
By the time you got to the part in your story where you packed a bag and left Philadelphia during one of Patrick's benders, you felt a lot more at ease. Your nerves were gone and Madeline's comforting gaze made it so much easier to tell her everything.
"So the next step in the process is discovery. Our team here is going to be digging up dirt back in Philly, and I am sure Patrick's lawyer is already doing the same thing," she said, putting down her pen and looking at you over her glasses. "That being said: is there anything I need to know? I don't like surprises in court. I don't care if you ever smoked weed or pushed him back, I just need to know so I can get ahead of it." You quickly shook your head.
"No, I've never tried drugs and I never hit him back." You glanced over at Joel for the first time and found him staring at you with a look in his eye that made you believe you were thinking about the same thing. After a moment, you turned back to Madeline, about to open your mouth to speak when Joel cut you off.
"There's one more thing," he said, sitting up straighter in his chair. She looked at him curiously, clearly not expecting him to have anything to add. "We, uh," he cleared his throat and glanced over at you. "We had a brief, personal relationship," he said. Madeline sat back in her chair and you could have sworn she was glaring at him. "It's over. It was just once," he continued, and you nodded quickly, trying to help him out.
"Nobody knows, either," you told her, drawing her gaze back onto you. "Patrick had his suspicions, but he also accused me of sleeping with two cooks from work, which is untrue," you clarified, "he's just jealous and angry."
"How can you be sure nobody knows?" she asked, and you paused.
"W-well, nobody..." you trailed off, looking at Joel for help.
"It's a small town, Maddy. If people knew, they'd be talkin'. Trust me," he said, rolling his eyes. "The most anyone knows is I had a little crush on her, but nothin' more."
"Besides. Patrick's cheated on me for years. I'm not an idiot, I could smell the perfume on his jacket and found the condom wrappers in his pants pocket," you told her, but she shook her head.
"This is a little different, hun," she said, leaning forward. "Joel's the town sheriff. He arrested Patrick and broke his nose. It's going to look like he had ulterior motives," she said, lifting up a piece of paper in front of her to double check her notes.
"I didn't break his nose, the table broke his nose. It was self-defense. The guy's got nothin'," Joel scoffed.
"Yeah you're probably right, but he's still going to make your life a living hell in court," Madeline said. "You looking for representation, too?"
"What?!" you exclaimed, turning in your seat to look at Joel. "He's suing you?"
"Yeah, it's no big deal. Happens from time to time, nothin' ever comes from it," he said casually.
"Why didn't you tell me?" you asked, your voice softening.
"Didn't wanna worry you. You gotta focus on this," he said, pointing to Madeline. "The other shit doesn't matter."
You wanted to argue with him but you knew your time was running short, so you let it go.
"Well at least you had the good sense not to take her statement," she said, glancing down at the papers before her. "Let's just hope it doesn't come up, and if it does, I'll be prepared," she said, making a note to herself before giving you her attention again. "I'll do my best to fast track this and set a court date. I'll have my team call his superior officer and we'll run some checks on him, call the hospitals, and start building your case. I'll be in touch soon about any potential witnesses you can bring to the stand that you trust. Anybody who might have witnessed Patrick abusing you, even if he was just yelling or twisting your arm. People you confided in. Anybody you might think can help, start thinking about it now and gathering contact info, okay?"
"Okay," you said firmly. You were starting to feel better, like this was the beginning of the end. And you had the feeling that Madeline was the right person to fight for you. She seemed honest and straight forward, understanding yet tough. This was someone who would give you your freedom back.
"And I can get a divorce?" you asked, and she nodded.
"Yes, I'm going to file the petition this afternoon and he will be served the papers," she explained. "If he contests it, we can cross that bridge when we come to it, but I'm hoping with all the fire we're throwing at him, he won't want to put up a fight."
"Thank you," you breathed, feeling even more at ease now that something was actually happening today. Any amount of progress at this point made you feel good.
You stayed another hour to review an endless amount of paperwork: the contract with the law firm, reviewing your statement for any inaccuracies, initialing and dating next to so many paragraphs on the petition to be filed that your eyes were going blurry by the end.
As you both stood up to follow Madeline out of her office, you stopped short.
"Wait, what about payment? I don't think we discussed legal fees in the contract," you said, frowning as you pulled your copy of the contract out from under your arm.
"Oh, I'm sorry. I thought Joel already told you," she said, glancing over at Joel, who dropped his gaze to his shoes. "The partners picked your case pro bono. The firm has to do a certain number each year and Joel suggested to a few of the right people that your case should be considered."
Your eyes widened and your jaw dropped.
"Are you kidding me?" you whispered in shock, trying to fight the tears that were beginning to spring up. You looked at Joel but he averted his gaze before awkwardly clearing his throat.
"It's no big deal-" he began, but you cut him off.
"No, it is a big deal," you told him, and he clamped his mouth shut. Madeline's eyes flicked between the two of you for a moment, watching as you tried and failed to come up with the right words to convey your gratitude.
"The firm is happy to represent you, hun," Madeline said, breaking the silence. "We're gonna make sure this guy gets what's coming to him, understand?"
You tore your eyes away from Joel, who was finding it difficult to look anywhere but the floor.
"Thank you. Thank you so much," you told her, and she smiled before extending her arm towards the door.
As you walked towards the lobby, she was reminding you to expect a call in a few days with an update and to have a list of contacts ready for her, but you just nodded along numbly, barely listening.
Joel had already gone above and beyond by finding you a good lawyer and coming with you for support, but to also convince them to handle your legal fees? He didn't have to do any of this, but he did, and he didn't expect anything in return. Nobody had ever expressed so much concern about you before. And as you walked in silence towards the parking garage, you realized there could only be one explanation. There could only be one reason why he would do so much, and the thought had your heart pounding in your chest.
You drove in silence for a while, the atmosphere in the truck tense. He tried putting music on but you couldn't focus on anything other than everything that happened in the past few hours. Then you started to go back even further: cleaning your apartment and finding you furniture after Patrick vandalized it, walking you home during a rain storm, fixing your fucking sink when you had barely spoken two sentences to him. You rolled your head to the side, watching him as he focused on the freeway, his grip tight around the steering wheel.
"Look at me," you said quietly, and you saw a muscle in his jaw twitch. After too long of a pause, he just said one word.
"Can't."
"Why not?"
"I'm drivin'."
"Bullshit," you said, and watched his throat bob as he swallowed nervously. You continued to stare him down, willing him to look at you, needing to see into his eyes to confirm your suspicion.
"Please, Joel," you finally said, your voice small. You could see the conflict in his face. The way his lips formed a hard line and his brows pinched together as he fought the urge, but once again he found he couldn't say no.
Slowly, he pulled his gaze off the road and forced himself to look at you. Your lips parted as you looked right through him and he knew right then and there he was fucked.
"Pull over," you mumbled, and he just nodded. He could feel the heat of your gaze on him as he took the nearest exit and pulled into a parking lot of what appeared to be an abandoned department store.
He didn't need to ask and you didn't bother to explain.
Once he parked, doing his best to choose a secluded spot, you each ripped off your seatbelts. He reached down to pull the lever below his seat and slid it back as far as it would go and in broad daylight, you climbed over the console to straddle his lap. His hands flew to your hips as you gripped the sides of his face, searching his eyes frantically before your mouth crashed down over his with a moan.
Joel was normally a strong man, but something about you always made him so weak. Weak and selfish and desperate and he wouldn't have it any other way. That's why, even though he knew it was a mistake, he kissed you back. Your tongues tangled together and when your hands slid up to his hair, he was done for. You were too warm and tasted too sweet and felt too fucking good, it was a miracle he came to his senses when your hand dropped down between you to land on his belt and he managed to pull away.
"That's not why I did all this," he said, each of you panting for air. "I didn't do it so I could fuck you."
"I know," you assured him, cupping the back of his neck. "I know why you did it."
He gazed up at you and slowly nodded.
"Reckon it's pretty obvious, huh?" he said softly, toying with the hem of your dress.
You didn't say anything in return. Instead, you lowered your mouth hungrily over his and he happily obliged. And when your hand drifted back down to his belt, he didn't stop you. He couldn't deny it any longer. He tried, he really did, but it was hopeless.
He wouldn't say the words out loud, and you were grateful. Because if he had, you weren't sure you would be able to convince yourself this was a one-time thing. Madeline's disapproving glare was seared into the back of your mind, her comments about Joel's own lawsuit still very much a concern, but when you lowered yourself onto him, each of you groaning your need into each other's mouths as you stretched around him, it all became a distant memory.
"Missed you so much," you mumbled against his skin as your mouth dragged down his jaw. You rolled your hips, slowly at first, but picked up the pace when you remembered you were in the middle of a parking lot and didn't have much time. "You feel so good," you continued, feeling his arms tense around you as he tried to hold himself back. "Think about you all the time. Especially in bed - ah!" you cried out when he began bucking up into you.
"Yeah? You touch yourself when you think about me?" he grunted in your ear, and your eyes rolled to the back of your head as you nodded. His hands gripped your waist, guiding your movements up and down while his mouth ghosted over your chest, wishing more than ever he could glide his tongue over your nipples, but he was too aware of where you were. He settled for yanking the sleeve of your dress down, exposing your shoulder so his teeth and facial hair could leave little red marks, hidden from view.
"Can't get enough of you, can't fuckin' stay away," he groaned, watching as you circled your hips, greedily chasing your own pleasure. Your arm shot out to the side, seeking leverage against the now foggy window, your fingers leaving telltale streaks as your hand slowly dragged downwards so when he got into his truck the next morning, he would see the ghost of your hand in the early morning dew.
"Joel," you whined, tossing your head back while you began to bounce, your ass accidentally beeping the horn and making you both laugh. Nothing could harm you here. Not when you had each other. Not when you had the feel of his rough hands over your skin and his soft lips against your mouth.
"You're so beautiful," he murmured, his arms wrapped around you, holding you close. "C'mon, baby. Want you to feel me tomorrow," he said, lifting his hips up to meet yours, bringing you closer and closer to the edge.
You gasped as your body went rigid, a white hot heat ripping through you while your legs began to shake and you whimpered his name over and over. You heard Joel groan and say something, probably a warning he was close, but you couldn't be sure. You nodded and mumbled some encouragement but your mind was still too fuzzy and your ears were practically ringing from the force of your orgasm. But when his teeth sunk into your shoulder, the slight pain snapped you out of it. His arms wrapped tightly around your waist, pulling you down firmly onto his lap until his body stilled and he grunted into your skin.
You rested your cheek on the top of his head while his face stayed buried in your chest, both of you fighting for air as reality slowly began to sink in.
"Guess I didn't behave myself," he finally said with a chuckle. You grinned and lazily raised your head up so you could look at him.
"I think I'll take the blame for this one," you said before lifting off of him with a little gasp and moving your underwear back in place. You were about to swing your leg back over to your seat when he stopped you.
"Just another minute," he said, his hands mindlessly sliding up and down your thighs, and you draped your arms around his neck.
"We shouldn't do this again," you finally said, breaking the spell. He sighed and nodded but his hands continued to glide up and down your legs.
"I know."
You cupped his face and tilted his chin up to look at you. Your thumbs brushed over his cheeks as you stared into his eyes, still seeing everything he didn't have the courage to say. Leaning down, you pressed a tender kiss against his lips, then rested your foreheads together.
"Thank you, Joel."
"You're welcome, baby."
As promised, a few days later, Madeline's secretary reached out for a list of contacts that could be called upon to support your case. You didn't have many people in your corner, but you gave her your cousin's information back in Philadelphia, an old co-worker who you had partially confided in when the abuse started, a few friends who had noticed bruises but you had made up excuses for them at the time, and you reluctantly gave your mother's information, with the note to discuss with you first before contacting her.
You had hoped Madeline wouldn't want to call on your mother to testify. You hadn't spoken to her since you ran away to Texas, and given the way she responded when you told her what Patrick was doing, you weren't confident she would be a good witness. But it was still someone from your past who you confided in, and that was what Madeline was looking for: a trail of evidence, cries for help, anything to prove the most recent incident was not a one off situation.
"Madeline called me today," you told Joel after picking up his empty plate.
"Oh, yeah?" he asked, wiping his mouth with a napkin.
"She reviewed all the contacts I gave to her secretary and she scheduled another appointment for next week."
"Great, what day?" he asked, pulling out his phone.
"Tuesday," you said, replacing his coffee with a glass of ice water. He glanced up at you and quirked an eyebrow. "You drink too much caffeine," you explained, and he grinned.
"Ah, shit. I have a thing at Sarah's school that day. Lemme see if I can reschedule it-"
"No, go to Sarah's school, I wasn't telling you so you would come with me, I was just... letting you know," you said with a shrug.
"You sure?" he questioned, and you nodded.
"I'm sure. I know how to get there now and I feel comfortable with Madeline. I swear, I'll be fine," you told him. He put his phone down on the counter and thought for a moment before leaning forward and lowering his voice.
"This ain't 'bout what happened last time, is it?"
"No!" you said in surprise, and he looked relieved. "Not at all. I'm just trying to... I don't know, take control of my life, I guess?" He nodded but he still looked confused. "What I mean is, I think it's important I do some things for myself. Not that I don't appreciate-"
"I get it," he said with a chuckle as he stood up from his stool. "You just let me know if you change your mind."
"Okay," you replied with a smile, but stopped him when you realized he hadn't touched his water. You held the glass out to him and he stared at it, then looked at you with a sigh before plucking it from your grip and downing the whole thing in one gulp.
"Happy?"
"Very," you said with a grin, and watched him as he walked towards the front door, stopping briefly to chat with Maria before heading back to work.
Joel shoved his hands into the pockets of his dress pants as he walked back to the station, nodding to a few people along the way. He couldn't stop his gaze from traveling up to the window above the pizza place every time he walked by, smiling to himself when he noticed a new plant in your window.
The bullpen sounded quiet as Joel made his way back to his office. He liked quiet days. That was always a good day, in his book. He sat down in his chair with a huff, the little orange light on his desk phone blinking angrily at him, indicating a voicemail. He picked up the phone and punched in his passcode. He was reaching for a pen when the voice on the other end of the phone made him freeze.
"Joel, it's Maddy. Give me a call back when you get this, it's urgent."
Taglist: @harriedandharassed@merz-8@sarap-77@nandan11@anoverwhelmingdin@fandomscollide@survivingandenduring@honeyedmiller@pedropascalsbbg@southernbe@pedrosfanny@gobaaby-blog-blog @eloquentdreamer @yomiyasxx @mrsparknuts@missladym1981@spacedoutdaydreamer @cosmic006533-blog @prettyinpunk85@maried01 @sunnyskyapplepie @sawymredfox@gobaaby-blog-blog@stevie75@mxtokko@sleepylunarwolf@lizzie-cakes@laurrrra@annieispunk@here4thedilfs @navystandardheatingoilcap @slugz-writes-shit@devilbat@ashleyfilm@scp116@tragerlover@iveseenstrangerthings50 @yvonneeeee @brittmb115@lulawantmula@abbysgirlll@ro-nahime-things@whxtedreams@ashhlsstuff@little-pookie@serenadingtigers@paleidiot@ashy-kit@lizlil@detectivejuliuspepperwood@buckyispunk @fckinel @sarahhxx03 @krispeenuggiez @flippittygibbitts@picketniffler@pedroslittlelady
Please follow @punkshort-notifs for fic updates
#joel miller#joel miller fanfiction#joel miller fic#joel the last of us#joel miller smut#joel miller x f!reader#joel miller series#joel miller angst#joel miller fluff#joel miller x reader#pedro pascal characters fanfiction#pedro pascal#the last of us hbo#the last of us fanfiction#the last of us#sheriff!joel#waitress reader#STR fic
702 notes
¡
View notes
Note
hi!!!! could I please request general nsfw headcannons for vox, val, and velvette (or just your favorite of the 3!)? maybe especially with a slightly bratty partner? thank you! :)
Behave Bitch! â Headcanon + Oneshot
â Valentino x Bratty!Gn!Reader, Vox x Bratty!Gn!Reader, Velvette x Bratty!Gn!Reader, and Valentino x Bratty!Gn!Reader x Vox:
You go out of your way to fuck with them and test their patience, and this is how their repercussion would be.
Warnings: Mature Content, Explicit/Graphic Language, Praise & Degradation(Lots of of degradation), Oral Sex(Male Receiving), Penetrative Sex, Bad Spanish, Creampie, Possessiveness, Spanking, Choking, Dacryphilia, Bondage, Handcuffs, Blood, Biting, Electricity NOT PROOFREAD.
Words: Total â 13 806, Valentino(Hc + Oneshot) â 2419, Vox(Hc + Oneshot) â 2365, Velvette(Hc + Oneshot) â 3463, Vox & Valentino(Hc + Oneshot) â 5539
Note: So I may or may not be a total slut for the three of them, and especially a sucker for Val x reader x Vox action. Like how should I say it? Oh, yeah, I need them inside mâ Hehsjsnsnjwns Awooga lol. *Bitch is used gender neutrally if you couldnât tell. So 4 things, number one this Headcanons + Drabbles/Slight Short One shots, note that the example in the headcanons are just examples of scenario, and are unrelated to the drabble part, so donât get confused when they mention one situation and then you read about another. Number 2, the type of reader was not precise so I went with gender neutral, so Iâm sorry if the smut part isnât the best as I am still lacking in writing experience to make something great with the lack of precise genitalia mention. But if you find it good, weâll good for you! Also I used Google and translation apps when it came to the Spanish that Valentino employs, so Iâm sorry to my Hispanic readers of the display of language is not to your liking. And lastly, I didnât know how to write a slightly bratty reader, so Iâm sorry anon if the reader is either not enough or too bratty. Personally I love a full on bratty, attention whore, whiny reader because thatâs how I am.(If I was hot and got over my fear of being rejected, anyways-) Thatâs it for info about the fic!!
Author Note: As I am writing this, I am halfway way done with a lute one shot, but I must say, please stop requesting works. I put my request on pause, and I indicated that one both my Masterlist and rules, but seems that people are still confused because some of my older fics have âRequest are openâ at the bottom. So please donât request anything more, I have 34 request to start working on after I finish the lute one, plus I still havenât started to work on chapter 3 for my Idia series. (12 of those request are actually Adam related, and one of them is a zestial one, where the requester offered to pay me for it, so itâs at the top of my list after this đ¸đ°. Though I still havenât reach them because I want to finish my lute work first.) Also I am fucking pissed as I am written this, cuz I keep seeing clips of episodes 7&8 of Hazbin on tumblr, but I donât have prime so I have to wait for stupid illegal websites to repost them. Like I am genuinely mad at the wait time, since my boys(Val and vox, my loves, my husbands, my #1 turn ones-) are in it. Worst part of it all I saw the clips of Vox literally thrusting into the air saying his hard and that the sight of Alastor bloody was better than sex. Like shit, did that make me horny. Like Vox, sweaty, you can take out that pent up energy from the build up excitement, I donât mind if the other Vees are watching, Valentino can even join~ Hehsjjsjsjnsks. Update: I just watch the two episodes, and fuck were they good. Anyways Iâm done, enjoy the fic cunts!
â more under the cut. â
ŕ°ď¸ Valentino ŕ°ď¸
Oh, you have no idea âwhat kind of gift you gave him with your behavior, CariĂąo~â
He takes pleasure in âputting bitches in their place,â so feel free to be yourself, use that sharp tongue, but be prepared for the consequences without too much complaints. And he relishes in being the one to mete out repercussions.
Valentino's approach is straightforward; he often lets you play and act as bratty as you want while casually keeping an eye on you. âNo need to worry; he's merely observing.â
He'd allow you to talk back, tolerating insults, while seated in the VIP section of one of his clubs, surrounded by smoke and flirting demons. All that set up to provoke you into further incriminate yourself.
Despite the condescending expression on his face, you didnât have anything to about him, everything appearing ordinary, considering he was Val. Nothing seemed suspicious for a while... and then, ÂĄBam!
You find yourself dragged into the club's private bedroom, now in a position where you're either tied up or bent over his lap/desk, enduring a session of intense spanking for being a 'good-for-nothing slut,' with degrading comments throughout.
Valentino opts for a paddle, well aware of the sharp sting it leaves on your skin.
Eventually, he transitions to using his hands, relishing in the visible aftermath of his touchâhandprints and bite marks adorning your body.
As tears stream down your face, you apologize and plead to him âthat you would be better, so please stopâ and thatâs â âs to much!â. He makes no effort to conceal his satisfaction, openly grinning at your vulnerable state.
Today unfolded like any other typical day in hell, as you paid a visit to your boyfriend on the set. Entering his studio, you hung back for a moment, observing Valentino directing the actors, his voice sexy as always but this time yet again fill with frustration.
Amidst the chaos, there were whispers among the staff about the planned star for the movie being decapitated and having to fill their role in with a newbie due to the lack of time ro wait for the actors regeneration, this bringing light upon the source of Val's frustration.
You pondered how much worse his temper would escalate if you followed through with your planned actions. However, that thought didn't weigh heavily on your mind, as you were determined from the get go to mess with him.
Emerging from the shadows and skillfully navigating the set while evading the cameras' gaze, you approached Valentino. Grinning, he remarked, "You came to entertain papi, how sweet of you, amorcito~" standing up and expecting you to jump into his arms.
Surprisingly, you kept walking, engaging in conversation with a crew member, casually flirting. Val struggled to process the fact that ânot only did you ignore him, but you did so to chat with some nobody!â
Oh boy, was he pissed, yet instead of his typical inclination to abandon work for a tantrum. He had remained seated, continuing to provide screen direction to his actors.
Now that he was well aware of your actions, he had no intention of losing the little game you were playing. Throughout the shoot, he feigned indifference, though his teeth subtly gritted each time he caught a glimpse of you so close to that random sinner.
Despite Valentino's own lack of shamelessness when it came to sleeping around, he was still the ever so possessive and obsessive man. And having so hands-on with someone else, especially in his presence, drove him to the walls.
After 45 minutes of takes and retakes, Valentino directed his staff to wrap up for the day. Immediately afterward, he approached you, gripping your wrist forcefully enough to surely leave a bruise. He then ushered you into the elevator, ascending to his shared luxurious living quarters and, ultimately, his room.
Once inside, he roughly threw you onto the bed, using one arm to pin both of yours above your head, another around your neck, while the remaining two swiftly removed your clothes.
As he approached your ear, his breath on your face, he scornfully remarked, âYou wretched whore, think you go and flounce around, letting some fucker feel you up! ÂżYouâre so desperate to get fuck, verdad, puta?â His voice carried disdain for your actions, yet beneath it, pent-up sexual frustration lingered.
Now having you completely undressed, Valentino briefly pulled away to retrieve something from his nightstand. It turned out to be a pair of long, dangling cuffs, ideal for securing you to his headboard. And that's precisely what he did.
Bound to the bedpost, you tested your restraints with a subtle tug, ensuring they securely held you in place. You wanted to confirm if there was any potential escape route, making sure you were aware of all possibilities.
In an instant, you felt Valentino's hands on you once more, grabbing your chest roughly, squeezing them hard enough to cause some pain but not enough to leave marks. His fingers then dug into your sensitive flesh, leaving bruises visible through the thin layer of sweat forming on your skin.
His touch was cold and calloused, contrasting sharply with the warmth emanating from his body.
"You little slut," he growled, his accented words dripping with contempt. "You think you can just throw yourself at anyone, disrespect me like this?" With each harsh word, his grip tightened further, pinching your nipples cruelly between his rough fingers.
Despite the pain, a shiver ran down your spine at the prospect of what was to come. You knew exactly how much control he had over you now, and it was exhilarating.
"No, Val," you managed to croak out between gasps for air. "I didn't mean anything by it, really."
But your words fell on deaf ears; instead, Valentino's hand moved lower, cupping your hips roughly before squeezing them forcefully. "You fucking liar," he snarled, his voice low and menacing. "Youâre lucky your body is good at satisfying my needs, otherwise I would have already shot your ungrateful bitch ass!â
With that, you observed as he let his tongue swirl around his fingers, that action was followed by him teasing at your hole. âWait Val, are you not gonna use lubeââ
âLube? Are yâa kidding me? ÂĄShut the fuck up, puta! You should be crying tears of joy that Iâm even prepping your undeserving ass.â Was all he said, before his fingers divulged into your tight hole, letting his other hand paw at your bits teasingly before pushing in a third finger inside you. The sensation was both pleasurable due to his aphrodisiac like spit and painful as it was all so sudden, it also felt as if he was claiming ownership over your body once more. Tears begging to role down your face at the stretch.
"Youâre such a fucking slut, getting off on this, arenât you?" he asked, his voice husky with desire yet stern. "You like acting like a desperate bitch in heat and piss me just so I can punish you, isn't that right, mariposa~"
As he spoke, he began to thrust his fingers in and out of your heat, pounding into you relentlessly. Each thrust caused your hips to rock forward, meeting his rhythm eagerly. Slightly letting reach down further, just close enough for his tongue to scoop your tears.
You could feel your body responding to the invasion, your hole tightening around his fingers, begging for more. Despite the pain, it was becoming increasingly difficult to resist the pleasure building inside you.
"No! Stop, please, Val!" you pleaded, but it fell on deaf ears. Instead, he added another finger, stretching you wider. The sensation was both terrifying and arousing, pushing you closer to the edge of ecstasy.
"Eso es," he growled, his voice laced with lust. "tĂłmalo todo, you filthy whore."
Just as you thought you couldn't handle anymore, he removed his fingers, leaving your hole gaping open and vulnerable. With a cruel chuckle, he stood up and unfastened his pants, revealing his massive harden cock, thick and veiny, throbbing with desire.
"Time to teach really you a lesson," he said, his eyes burning with hunger. "Get ready to scream, puta."
Without further ado, he positioned himself at your entrance, aligning his tip with it.
"N-no, please, Valâ" you managed to utter out before he slammed into you without mercy, filling you up completely.
The sudden intrusion caused you to cry out even harder in both pain and pleasure. Your body shook violently as he started to thrust in and out of you.
Each powerful thrust pushed deeper than before, stretching you further than and further. Your moans turned into high-pitched squeals of mixed agony and pleasure, and your juices coated his member as he pounded into you relentlessly.
The bed creaked under the combined weight of their bodies, adding to the primal rhythm of your session. Your body bounced wildly with each thrust, nipples hardening further under the harsh treatment.
Your legs were spread wide apart, while your hands were still bound tightly to the headboard, rendering you helpless against his onslaught. You couldn't move, couldn't escape the intense pleasure building up inside you.
As he continued his brutal assault, your body adjusted to the his dick, becoming slightly accustomed to the stretching. Your walls tightened around him, milking him eagerly.
He groaned, his hips slamming harder against yours, his cock pounding deeper than ever. His hand reached up to grab a fistful of your hair, yanking your head forward forcefully, exposing your neck and throat.
"Open that filthy mouth," he growled, his breath hot against your neck.
You obeyed, parting your lips, and Valentino pulled back to spit directly into your mouth. The saliva was thick with frustration, a stark contrast to the usual sweet yet dominant taste of his kisses.
"Swallow it, bitch," he demanded, his voice full of desire. Your throat still constricted by one of his hands, yet you managed to swallow the bitter saliva, feeling it coat your tongue and throat.
The humiliation and degradation only served to heighten your arousal, your body quivering as his thrusts grew more frenzied. Your walls clenched around his shaft, urging him to go faster, harder.
"You like that, don't you? Of course you do!" he snarled, his grip tightening in your hair. "You love being treated like the worthless slut you are."
His words only served to fuel the fire inside you, your body shaking and writhing under his control. You couldn't help but whimper in response, your body betraying you with every moan.
Valentino continued to thrust into you, his pace relentless. Your eyes rolled back in ecstasy, âalmost thereâ you though.
Suddenly, Valentino pulled out, leaving you gasping for air, feeling empty and needy.
He quickly untied you from the headboard, dragging you onto your hands and knees, positioning you on all fours. His grip tightened around your neck, choking you just enough to make your vision blur.
"Donât think I didnât feel you clench around my cock, you ainât cumming that easily," he hissed, his voice full of lust.
You nodded, trying to catch your breath, your eyes watering from the lack of air. He wasted no time, thrusting back into you, filling you up once more. This time, his thrusts were even more brutal, the angle hitting your g-spot with each plunge.
The choking intensified, making it even harder to breathe, yet you found yourself moaning louder, your body desperate for release. Your legs shook, struggling to hold you up as he continued to pound into you.
"You're mine, not any other overlordâs or fucking prince of hell, and certainly not that pathetic fucker from earlier, you hear me, Y/N?" he growled, his grip on your neck tightening.
You managed a nod, your voice strangled by his chokehold.
Valentino keeps his hold on your neck, as he brings one of his hand down onto your ass, leaving a stinging impact. The pain was a welcome distraction from the choking, making your moans turn into cries of pleasure.
He spanked you repeatedly, alternating between cheeks, leaving handprints on your flesh. The stinging sensation only served to heighten your senses, your body trembling with every smack.
"You're going to cum for me, slut," he promised, his voice low and menacing. "And you're going to beg for it." Following his words, the hand that was then on your neck was now grabbing at your hair.
Your body tensed, the pleasure building to an unbearable level. Your inner walls clenched around his shaft, milking him relentlessly as he continued to spank and thrust into you.
You couldn't help but comply, your voice hoarse from the choking. "P-please, Val, I need to cum!"
He chuckled darkly, his thrusts becoming even more frenzied. "I said beg for it, you filthy little slut!"
"Please, papi, I need to cum, please! I need so, so bad, âcanât think! I just need to come, please, please, please Val!" you begged,
Your voice breaking with the intensity of the moment. Valentino smirked, his thrusts growing even harder, slamming into you with all his might.
Your body was at his mercy, your orgasm building to a crescendo. You could feel the wave crashing over you, your insides clenching around him, milking his cock as he continued to pound into you. One of his hands playing with your front.
"Cum for me, you worthless bitch," he growled, his own release nearing.
You cried out, your orgasm overwhelming you, your body convulsing as waves of pleasure washed over you. Valentino followed suit, groaning loudly as he filled you with his seed, your body trembling as he came inside you.
He pulled out, leaving you panting and shaking, the aftershocks of your orgasm still rippling through your body. Valentino stood up, wiping the sweat from his forehead before lighting a smoke.
After taking some puffs at he grabbed your body once more, âV-Val??â You question in confusion, and the look he gives was so demeaning.
âBitch, are yâa dumb? Donât tell me you thought this was over already.â Was all he said before resumingâŚ.
Here you were, on the verge of passing out, body full of cuts, hand, teeth, and whip prints all over your body.
"You're lucky I love you," he muttered, his voice laced with a hint of affection. "But don't you ever fucking test my patience again, amorcito."
You nodded, with the both of you knowing that it was a lie, you would definitely act out again.
Finally, your body lulled to dreamland.
â Vox â
Listen, despite his constant complaints about everyone's incompetence and having to clean up after their mess, he finds himself unable to do the same when it comes to you.
But, âfuck, did he adores your brattiness.â It's not that he particularly enjoys dealing with your attitude; rather, it's the journey to the aftermath of your actions that captivates him. Overall, the right to fuck all of his dayâs frustration into you!
Take, for instance, a meetingâperhaps not the most crucial, but still relevant, especially as it is concerning one of his latest products on the market.
Suddenly, you would barge into the meeting room, whining about him not giving you enough attention and accusing him of being all about work.
He would sweet talk you into silence until the meeting concluded, but that didn't imply you felt obligated to completely behave. As the meeting continued, you ended up seated on his lap, grinding yourself on his crotch.
Immediately after the meeting concluded and the conference room was emptied, he would lock the door. Then bend you over the spacious table, he pressed your head against the cold wood and proceeded to unleash a waterfall of insults, flowing from his mouth kin to water from a faucet.
He would fuck you so intensely that the both of you would almost lost sight of the initial cause. Almost, though you might have blurred the memory, he certainly hadn't. So as soon as his workday concluded, he would take you once again in his private quarters.
Forcing you to ârepent for being such impudent slut,' reducing you to tears with his rough handling and verbal abuse.
Today was an incredibly dull day in hell. Wandering around the pentagram on the Vees' turf, you had an escort by your side as per Vox's requirement for taking a stroll outside.
There seemed to be nothing to do, or at least it felt that way. You managed to grab a cup of coffee, but beyond that, nothing fun was available, entering clubs required asking Vox's for his permission first. This ensured that he could assemble a larger entourage to guarantee your safety when you wanted to partake in the activity.
Despite your inclination to fuck with him, you refrained, recognizing that would be too much on his already overworked heart â he'd be more worried than irritated.
Opting for a tamer approach, you aimed to provoke him and get under his skin. Your goal was to distract Vox from his work, shifting his focus to entertain you. Making him jealous seemed the most effective strategy in your eyes, and that's where your escort, a tall and attractive hellhound, entered the scene.
Aware that Vox had eyes throughout the pentagram, particularly in this area, you initiated your plan with this knowledge in mind.
You strolled with your arm around the hellhound, falsely fawning over his looks and intellect, toying with his hair and even embracing himâall visible to Vox. Despite his busy schedule, Vox always kept an eye on you through the multitude of screens around pentagram city. And the sight of you so cozied up with the hellhound, left him seething.
What intensified the situation was your final gesture. As you bid farewell in front of the Vees' tower, you made the hellhound lean down for a thank-you kiss on the cheek, this fuelling your boyfriend's rage and insecurities. After that, you simply entered the building, mentally preparing for the upcoming interaction with Vox.
As you exited the elevator, Vox stood right in front, evidently having anticipated your return. As you locked eyes with him, the flames of anger and jealousy practically radiated from his gaze. It seemed your somewhat sadistic display had made a number on him.
"Hey, Vox, baby. How's it going? I thought you were too busy to step out of your office," you nonchalantly remarked, playing the coy card. Before you knew it, one of his clawed hands circled your waist, while the other firmly grasped your chin.
"Yeah, I was one incredibly busy man this morning, busting my ass to keep this shit show afloat. However, my partner seems to be utterly indifferent to it all. It looked as if they couldn't care less, with the way they were all over that hellhound-nobody," he remarks, his hand at your waist pressing into your skin.
"Oh, what on sweet hell could you be referring to?" you playfully feign innocence, this only aggravating your boyfriend's frustration.
"Do play games with me, whore. You know exactly what you were up to, the fact have eyes everywhere, and despite today's incident, I won't fire that guy because he's loyal." His face inches closer to yours, "If you were so desperate for my cock that you went out of your way to mess with me, you couldâve said so baby~ And I wouldâve had you sucking me off as I work. But noooo, you just had to be be a a fucking slut and piss me off. Now let's see where that misbehaviour gets you, bitch.â
Now, bent over his lap, bottoms off, you endure the consequences as he delivers hits to your behind, while he casually sipped on a glass of whiskey;
You flinched slightly at each slap, but didn't dare to yell or struggle. Instead, you bit your lower lip and whimpered softly, your body trembling with each impact.
Your mind raced with thoughts of how much you deserved this punishment, how much you craved it.
"Please, sir, stop, it hurt âso much!" you whimpered between each strike, your voice cracking with each word. "I'll be a good, I promise."
"Youâll be good? Ha! What a fucking joke. You're lucky I don't break your pretty little neck right here and now. But since you asked nicely, maybe I'll i wonât hurt you as bad, this once. Now stand up straight and face me like the disobedient whore you are."
Slowly, you stood up straight, your legs trembling slightly as you awaited his next move. "Thank you, sir."
"That's better," he said putting his drink down on the nightstand, his voice laced with distain yet also a hint of satisfaction. "Now, strip for me."
You hesitated for a moment, debating whether to push your luck or not. But then again, you knew better than to defy him twice in a row. Slowly, you took off your sweater, removing a layer of heat.
Next came the your top, you began to undo the buttons of your shirt, revealing your chest.
You stood there, naked and ass completely bare, feeling exposed and vulnerable yet somehow aroused by the power he held over you.
"Turn around," he commanded coldly. Reluctantly, you turned around, your ass wiggling seductively as you did so. "Now, get on the bed, all fours, and face the mirror."
You complied reluctantly, feeling your heart race with anticipation mixed with fear. You knew what was coming next, but it didn't make it any easier to endure. You could feel his presence looming over you, his heat radiating off his body.
"Thatâs it bitch," he praised, his voice dripping with false reassurance. "Now, spread your legs."
You widened your stance, exposing your parts to him, the scent of arousal filling the air around you. "That's a good whore," he complimented, his hand reaching out to grab your hair and pull your head back forcefully, so you would be looking straight at the mirror.
"Look at me," he growled, his eyes boring into yours through the reflection. "Do you understand what happens to misbehaving sluts like you?"
"No," you managed to croak out, your voice barely above the sound of your pounding heart. "I-I don't know."
"Then let me educate you," he said coldly, his hand reaching out to slap your ass hard enough to leave a mark. "This is what happens to disobedient whores like you." Meanwhile he had removed his other hand from your hair, using it it to play with your front, âhow kind of him~â
With each slap, his hand left a stinging mark on your ass, making it throb with each impact. The pain mixed with the humiliation and arousal, making it difficult for you to think straight. You squirmed and whimpered, trying to escape the torment but knowing it was futile.
"Please, sir," you begged between slaps, tears streaming down your cheeks. "I'm sorry. I'll be good. Just give me something more, please."
"You're sorry now? Too late for apologies, greedy bitch," he spits. But after a moment of consideration, he seems to have a change of perspective. With a wide grin on his face, âOkay then,â he says, releasing you and getting himself confortable on the bed. âCrawl over here and worship my cock, and Iâll consider forgiving you."
With shaking legs, you crawled towards him, your eyes locked on his hardened member, throbbing with desire through the fabric of his expensive pants. You reached out and undid them, pulling down his boxers and wrapped your lips around the head. Taking as much of his cock into your mouth as you could.
"Fuck," he says a bit breathless, this followed by his hand roughly grabbing your hair and pulling your head back and forth, face-fucking you.
"Thatâs right, show me how much you want me, how much you need my cock inside you."
You moaned around his cock, sucking and slurping greedily, your tongue swirling around the head, trying to please him. Your hands reached up, grasping his thighs, leaving wrinkles on the fabric as you held on tightly.
"Good," he praised, his voice becoming more husky with desire. "Now, letâs go back to the previous position." He tells you, forcefully pulling you off his dick.
With that you had his hand at your hole, rubbing and teasing your entrance "Spread your legs wider, and besides that, don't move a muscle."
You obeyed, spreading your legs wider, exposing yourself fully to him. He continued to tease and torment you, spiting on his fingers, he then digs into your sensitive spot, making you moan and writhe in pleasure mixed with pain.
"Tell me you're mine, bitch, that you belong to me," he demanded, his voice low and commanding. "Tell me you'll do whatever I want, whenever I want."
"I'm yours, Vox," you managed to choke out, your voice cracking with each word. "I'll do anything you want!"
"That's better," he purred, his fingers leaving your hole and moving to your nipples instead. He pinched and twisted them mercilessly, causing you to arch your back and cry out at the painfully mix of sensation.
"Now, beg me to claim you as my own, not anyone else,"
"Please, Vox, claim me as yours," you begged, tears streaming down your cheeks. "I'm yours, I belong to you. Take me however you want, whenever you want."
"Seems like your not completely braindead after all," he sorta praises, his voice laced with satisfaction. "Keep your legs open like that."
"Yes, Vox," you managed to mumble out, your voice trembling with fear and arousal.
âThatâs it," his voice dripping with false affection. "You better be ready, because Iâm still pissed."
Without warning, he grabbed your hair again, pulling your head back forcefully, exposing your neck to him. "This is for disobeying me earlier today," he growled, his sharp teeth shining in the light as he bit down hard on your neck. His teeth sank deep into your skin, sure to leave a mark.
As he moved to bite another spot, you writhed and squirmed beneath him, unable to escape his hold. His tongue darted out to clean up the blood that trickled down your throat. Meanwhile, his other hand reached between your legs one more, finding your front and playing with it vigorously, driving you wild with desire.
"You taste so fucking good, slut," he growled as his mouth was now at your lips, his voice hoarse with desire. "Donât fucking play with me again like that what you did today, understand?"
"Yes, Vox," you managed to choke out between gasps, your body trembling with the combination of pain and pleasure. "I wonât.â A lie you were both aware of.
"That's a good bitch," he praised, releasing your neck and licking the mark he had left on your neck clean. His hands now solely focused on making you climax, in addition he would let out some electricity coarse through his and consequently your body.
Your body still trembling with the aftermath of his earlier assault, and his current touches werenât helping you to stabilize. Your eyes rolled back as you felt close, âclose to finally cumming.â
"Look at yourself, Y/N," he tells, his voice low and demeaning, well aware you couldnât look at your self with the way weâre rolled back. "So fucking pathetic and needy for release⌠Beg for it.â
And so you did, "P-please, Vox... I need it so bad," you begged, your voice cracking with desire. "Please, let me cum."
His laughter reverberated in your ears as he continued to tease you mercilessly. "You want it so badly, don't you?" he asked, his fingers working faster and harder between your legs, more and more shocks divulging from him.
Your mind drifted away from reality as you felt the edge of orgasm getting closer and closer, your body tensing up in anticipation. "Please, Vox!" you cried out, unable to resist any longer.
"Do you understand now?" he asked, his voice laced with satisfaction. "Do you understand your place in this world and how you belong by my side only?"
"Yes, Vox," you managed to choke out, your voice barely audible over the sound of your heavy breathing.
And a simple, âCum.â was all it took for you to completely let go and the waves of pleasure take your body overâŚ.
You winced in pain while observing your reflection in the mirror. Bruises and bite marks adorned your body, and your swollen ass bore the aftermath of his restless assault. Dried tears stained your cheeks.
Then, Vox tenderly stroked your head, followed by a gentle kiss on your forehead. "Love you, babes, but donât fuck with me like that again"
An âokayâ was all you had said before falling asleep.
⎠Velvette âŽ
Despite possessing a sharp tongue herself, she has zero tolerance for sassiness or misbehavior. It's strictly 'her way or the highway, bitch!'
A single word out of place, and she'd swiftly grab your face, calling you out and issuing a stern warning to behave, unless you wanted to witness her truly angry.
Naturally, her warnings failed to deter you from persisting in your bratty behaviors; 'it didn't before, so why should it now?'
Turns out getting on Velvette bad side, wasn't as smooth sailing as your moment of unwarranted confidence led you to believe.
You might have casually stroll through her studio, engaging in conversation with her employees, consequently diverting their attention from work.
All this, despite their already tight schedule that you were acutely aware of, thanks to Velvette's hours-long bitching about it.
Nonetheless, you proceeded with your plan. In all honesty, given the hectic schedule leading up to the fashion show, Velvette had minimal time for you. Despite her efforts to squeeze out a few moments, the occasional 30 minutes a day left you unsatisfied.
If she wasn't going to provide the attention you craved, âyou were determined to seek it elsewhere, easy peezyââ or so you believed.
Spotting you getting overly friendly with one of her models, she would forcefully pull you into a changing room, securing your wrist against the wall with one hand while using the other around your throat.
Insult would escape her lips as she vowed to in-still proper discipline in you in a more physical manner if simple phrases like 'I'm busy right now' failed to do the trick.
After leaving distinctive bite marks on your neck and collar, and leaving you with panting breath and puffy lips from an intense make-out session, she would resume her work. However, she would promise to teach you a lesson later that night as she exited the dressing room.
Honestly, among all three of the Vees, she was the only one with the decency not to do you in public.
"Today is already a mess, but you had to make it worse, you ungrateful bitch," Velvette exclaimed before storming out of her office, leaving you alone, bound, with vibrators attached to stimulate your body.
Now, how did it come to this? Let's rewind to 10:30 a.m.;
Velvette had overslept by an hour, throwing her entire schedule off, and in the world of fashion and social media, an hour is practically an eternity.
Despite consistently projecting an image of superiority, she was visibly rattled by being late. Knowing she couldn't control or turn back time, she relied on meticulous planning to leash the day. She's a bit of a control freak, if you hadn't noticed.
After a challenging morning of tackling voicemails and addressing urgent missed calls, Velvette managed to regain her momentum. Things were sailing smoothly until Valentino made an appearance.
Apparently, one of his employees had been shot in the face the previous night, resulting in a disfigurement that rendered them unable to participate in the planned movie.
Clearly frustrated, Valentino stormed into Velvette's studio to bitch about the situation, throwing things around and even ripping apart one of Velvetteâs workers. This compelled her to call in a backup model, with rates that would disrupt her budget.
Not only did Velvette find this model too expensive, but she also disapproved of their overly flirtatious attitude.
And that's where you entered the picture, making her already lousy day even more exasperating. You had awakened about 10 minutes after Velvette, disturbed by her loud conversations on the phone.
However, it didn't bother you too much since your morning routine wasn't significantly affected by the late wake-up call. As Velvette's sugar baby and partner, she paid you to prepare home-cooked meals, be there to listen to her vent, and look good. As long as you werenât the one whoâs oversleep, you were in the clear.
In contrast to her hectic morning, yours unfolded at a slow and leisurely pace. You took your time with skincare and haircare, even savoring the breakfast you had prepared while Velvette rushed through hers to catch the elevator to her studio.
Despite disliking seeing her frowning and rushed in the mornings, you had held your tongue, aware that she wasn't in the mood to be told so. Besides, you couldn't help but smile when you noticed she had still laid out your outfit of the day despite her hurried state.
As half past noon approached, you descended in the elevator to her studio, carrying a warm lunch. Knowing she needed some persuasion to take a break from work and eat, even though she paid you to prepare her meals.
When she initially dismissed you upon your approach, it wasn't surprising. That was the usual routine. However, typically, after 15-25 minutes, she'd relent. Well, that was the norm. This time, an hour had passed, and she still adamantly refused to pause.
Bored and hungry, the usual scene of you two enjoying a shared meal and exchanging affectionate words was absent. Normally, you'd be showering her with praise, boosting her pride and motivation with each word. âThis was how things were supposed to be,â you thought, yet here you were, seated on a plush satin-covered chair in a corner of the spacious room.
Contemplating leaving altogether, considering nobody in the studio cared about your presence except Velvette, and she was currently too busy to notice. As you prepared to depart, a manicured hand rested on your shoulder.
"Well, hello there, sweetheart. What's a pretty thing like you doing all alone?" inquired the attractive woman with whom you soon found yourself engaging in conversation with. Unbeknownst to you, she was the backup model Velvette disliked but had to call in.
What you did know was that from her flirty attitude, to the fact she was feeling you up and the eye fucking she was giving you, that woman was definitely hitting on you.
You also knew you should have told her that you were with Vel, but after feeling ignored and abandoned since this morning, it felt refreshing to have someone finally pay attention to you.
Around 2:25 p.m., Velvette finally took a break from work, envisioning a moment to share lunch with you and perhaps find comfort in your embrace.
However, that dreamy scenario shattered when she looked your way and spotted 'that bitch Bridgette Bastia' not only flirting with you, her hand around your waist, but also eating away at HER LUNCH.
To make matters worse, Bridgette whispered things in your ear, leading to giggles.
Unlike Valentino, Velvette wasn't one to tear employees apart; she preferred the more elegant approach of firing them.
However, witnessing the girl cozying up to you fueled a desire in her to do something far less refined. She wanted nothing more than stab the chick to death(well, second death).
When Velvette confronted you about the proximity between you and the model, you had the audacity to respond with a cheeky "What's wrong, babes? Thought you were busy," accompanied by a sly expression and tone.
In a fit of rage, Velvette pushed Bridgette away and seized your wrist, forcefully ushering you into her office and slamming the door shut behind you;
"Today is already a mess, but you had to make it worse, you ungrateful bitch. Allowing that cunt to touch you so freely! Are you that much of a whore that you can't stand to not have someone laying their hands on you for a moment?" Velvette spat at you, accentuating her anger with a furious fist slam.
She yearned to make you suffer for intensifying her frustration, but hitting wasn't her style, and mere verbal assaults wouldn't suffice. That's when what she considered a brilliant idea struck her.
Utilizing her clothing transformation ability, she effortlessly rendered you completely exposed and bound with a mere swipe of her finger. Your once classy outfit morphed into an intricate arrangement of tied ropes, forming a captivating star-shaped pattern across your chest, in addition to a blindfold obscuring your vision, leaving you helpless in both movement and sight.
To escalate matters, she procured a vibrator from her office drawer and a ball gag she had used for a recent BDSM-themed shoot.
"You want to play the part of a needy slut, so I'll treat you as such," she whispered into your ear.
Following that, she attached the vibrator to your parts, setting it to medium vibration. It was intense enough to make your body react, but not strong enough to get you off.
"Behave until I return," she stated before departing, leaving you alone and exposed in the secluded offices.
Feeling the sensation of the vibrations consuming you, you clung to the hope that she was merely bluffing and would return soon.
Yet, you were well aware not to rely on that expectation. Once Velvette made up her mind, nothing you could say or do would alter her decision. âKnowing her, it wouldn't be surprising if she left you in that room until the end of her workday.â
As time passed the vibrations continued to pulse through your body, you couldn't help but feel a mix of anxiety and arousal. Velvette's actions were surprising but far from unpredictable. She had always been domineering and controlling, but this was on a whole new level.
You couldn't help but wonder how long you would be left like this, 3 hours had already passed by now, 2 more and the day would be over. âDid she forget you were in there, or was she intentionally keep you bound and stimulated to teach you a lesson?â
Your mind began to race with thoughts of escape. With your hands tied, it wouldn't be easy, but surely you could find a way to free yourself. The sensation of vibrator was becoming more intense with each passing minute, making it harder to concentrate on your predicament.
As you wriggled and squirmed, trying to find a way to release yourself, the door to the office creaked open. You tensed up, hoping it was Velvette, ready to release you from your captive state.
But instead, it was none other than Valentino, a cloud of red smoke surrounding him, and a smirk appearing on his face as he took in the sight before him.
"Well, well, look who we have here," Valentino drawled with his condescending smirk, his eyes inspecting your bound and stimulated form. "I guess you've managed to piss off our dear Velvette, huh? Serves you right. I've always known you were spoiled little bitch that didnât know their place."
He sauntered over to you, his black heel boots clicking against the hardwood floor. "Thought you could get away with flirting with another woman right in her studio? You're a dumber than I if you thought she'd let that slide."
He leaned in close, his breath hot and rank against your ear. "She's got a mean streak, you know. You should have just waited patiently instead of pulling that kind of stunt. Iâd keep my eyes peeled and my mouth shut from then on if I were you."
With that, Valentino turned on his heel and left the room, the door slamming shut behind him, leaving you alone in the room now filled with smoke with your humiliation and aching bodyâŚ
About 10 minutes later Velvette stormed into the office, her face twisted in anger. She had received a text message from Valentino, no doubt gloating about the situation he had just witnessed.
Her eyes scanned the room, taking in the scene before her: you, bound and stimulated, with a look of both embarrassment and arousal on your face.
Velvette's lips curled into a sneer as she stepped into the room, a mixture of anger and amusement playing across her features. "What a fucking mess," she muttered under her breath, crossing the room to stand before you.
"I told you to behave, and this is what happens? Valentino gets a peek at your pathetic state," she said, her voice dripping with sarcasm. She reached down and flicked the vibrators, making you flinch and moan softly around your gag.
"Oh, look at that, you're already soaking wet," she teased, her fingers tracing the contours of the vibrator attached to you. "I can't believe I have to deal with this. And here I thought you were smarter than that.â
Velvette couldn't resist the urge to taunt you further, her fingers gently probing your slick, throbbing intimates. She knew full well the effect it would have on you, and the way you squirmed only fueled her desire to humiliate you.
"You're so wet, darling. It's almost as if you enjoyed having Valentino see you like this," she said, her voice low and dangerous. "I'll make sure to tell him how wet you got from the embarrassment. Bet that moth fucker would love that, and so would you."
Obviously you werenât into Valentino, and seeing like that you was the last you had wanted. So of course you violently shook your head in didnât disagreement at the mention of her telling him more about your current interactions.
Thought being rendered Velvetteâs pathetic bitch was hot, and an observer only reaffirmed the situation. âSo maybe him walking in wasnât âthatâ unpleasantââ
Her fingers danced against your most sensitive spots, eliciting strangled moans from you. "You're such a terrible liar, you know that? I can always see right through you," she continued, her voice a mixture of anger and arousal.
Despite your frustration and embarrassment, you couldn't deny the pleasure coursing through you with each touch from Velvette's skilled fingers. Her words and actions were cruel, yet they only seemed to heighten your arousal. As some sort of grace, she had removed the gag from you.
"It's not my fault he came in here," you whimpered . "I didn't invite him."
"Oh, please," Velvette scoffed, her fingers continuing their dance. "You're always looking for attention, always seeking validation from others. It's disgusting." Obviously she knew what she was saying was bullshit but it was fun taunt.
She increased the pressure, your body arching in response. "You should be grateful I haven't given you to him yet. He'd probably enjoy watching you squirm even more than I do."
Her words stung, but they also fueled your arousal. You knew she was right; you did crave attention, and Velvette's treatment of you only made it worse.
"Please, Velvette," you pleaded, your voice barely audible. "I'm sorry. Just let me cum please." Hours of stimulation plus the added stimulation had become to much for you, if you didnât cum soon you would go crazy.
Velvette smirked at your plea, her fingers slowing down for a moment. "Oh, you want to cum, is that so?" she purred, stepping closer to you. "And what makes you thing you deserve it, huh? After your behaviour today, youâre gonna have to earn it."
She reached down and untying the vibration, removing it from your body altogether. "Now, you're going to eat me out and beg for me to make you cum. If you do a good job, I might just let you."
You felt a mixture of relief and panic as the vibrators were removed. While your body ached for release, the idea of pleasuring Velvette made you both nervous and excited, especially because your climax depended on it.
"Don't disappoint me," she warned, her eyes locked on yours. "I'm not in the mood for any more disobedience."
With a final glare, she stepped back, giving you room to kneel before her. Your heart raced as you watched her unzip her pants, revealing pretty pussy.
You hesitated for a moment, your eyes flicking between Velvette's smirking face and the task ahead of you. You could feel the tension in your body, the need to cum be touched overwhelming. But you knew you had no choice but to obey.
Mustering your courage, you lowered your head, your tongue darting out to trace the edge of Velvette's lace panties. The fabric was slick with arousal, and you knew she was already wet for you. She removed the arrival clothing herself as you were still bound.
With a deep breath, you began to lick and suck, your hands in fist to bring yourself some security. Velvette's hands threaded through your hair, guiding you as you tasted her.
"That's it, slut," she hissed, her voice low and dark. "Show me how sorry you are."
You redoubled your efforts, licking and nibbling at her skin, flicking your tongue against her clit. Velvette's breath hitched, her fingers tightening in your hair.
"Fuck, that feels good," she growled, her body arching into your mouth. "But you still haven't earned your orgasm."
You knew she was right, and you concentrated on pleasing her, your tongue working in tandem. Velvette's moans grew louder, her thighs shaking.
"You're doing well, Y/N," she said, her voice a ragged whisper. "But you still have a long way to go."
Velvette's voice was sharp, her fingers tangling in your hair as she pulled your head back. "Apologize for talking to that model," she demanded, her eyes like ice. "Admit that you were in the wrong,â
You hesitated, your heart pounding in your chest. Saying the words would be humiliating, but you needed relief.
"I'm sorry," you whispered, your voice breathy. "I shouldn't have talked to her. I was wrong."
Velvette's fingers loosened, her eyes narrowing. âBetter,â she said, her voice still icy. "Now finish making me come, and maybe, just maybe, I'll let you cum."
You augmented your efforts, your tongue working with renewed vigor. Velvette's moans grew louder, her body trembling.
"You're close," you murmured against her folds, your own arousal reaching new heights, despite being the one getting dominated it was still hot to see her all shaky.
Velvette's body tensed, her moans growing louder as you brought her to orgasm. Her release washed over you, her juices coating your tongue and face.
"Good bitch," she panted, her body shuddering.
With that, Velvette pulled you to your feet, your bodies pressed together. Her fingers found your front once more, teasing you before starting to jerk you.
"Spread your legs," she ordered, her voice harsh. "I want a good view of your pretty body."
You complied, your heart racing. Velvette's hands played you like a fiddle, her gaze locked on your face.
"You're so wet," she said, her voice a mix of satisfaction and anger. "No wonder Valentino was so fucking smug about it."
Your body throbbed, the need for release growing stronger. Velvette's hands moved faster, her gaze never leaving your face.
"Beg me for it," she said, her voice low and dangerous. "Beg me to make you cum."
You hesitated, your breath hitching. Asking for her permission felt like a betrayal of yourself, but you needed relief.
"Please, Velvette," you whispered, your voice shaking. "I need to cum. Please let me cum."
Her fingers paused for a moment, her eyes locked on yours. "You're so desperate, aren't you?" she purred, her fingers resuming their pace.
She increased her pace, her hands toying with you with expert precision. Your body ached, your moans growing louder.
"Tell me how much you want it," she commanded, her voice a low growl. "Tell me how much you need to cum."
You hesitated, your face flushing, but you needed her permission.
"I need it, Velvette," you whispered, your voice trembling. "I need to cum so bad."
Her fingers slowed, her eyes never leaving your face. "You better make a good show, slut," she said, her voice tight. "Or I'll make you wait even longer next time."
Velvette's hands going faster, your body arching in response. You could feel the orgasm building, your breath coming in short bursts.
"That's it, Y/N," she growled, her voice low and dangerous. "Come for me."
With a final surge, you came, your body trembling as waves of pleasure washed over you. Velvette's hnads never stopped, her thumb brushing against your most sensitive part.
"Thatâs my good bitch," she said, her voice satisfied. "Now, I think it's time for a reward."
She pulled her fingers from your body, her eyes locked on your face. She leaned in, her lips brushing against yours. The kiss was rough, her tongue probing your mouth.
Velvette pulled away, her eyes still locked on yours. "You'll learn to behave next time, won't you?" she asked, her voice soft but firm.
You nodded, your body still trembling from your orgasm. As much as the experience had been humiliating and degrading, there was something thrilling about it, too.
"Yes, Velvette," you whispered, feeling both exhausted and satisfied.
With that she untied you, dressed you back up and sent you on your merry way to your shared roomâŚ
đ Valentino & Vox đ
Is one cock truly not enough for you, greedy whore~
Firstly, what possessed you to believe that engaging in any kind of relationship with both of them was an intelligent idea? Dealing with one is bad enough, but two? Are yâa crazy bitch?! (By the way, the bitch is me, I need these motherfucker to tag team me. Now that this is said, no more interruptions.)
Initially, this situation would be chaotic, not only due to the on and off relationship these two shared but now, you're also giving them attitude? âWho the fuck do you think you are?!â
The atmosphere would swiftly shift, with Val embodying his short-tempered self, and Vox grappling with frustration, both using you as some sort of stress reliever as they would fuck you until they were relaxed.
Picture this: Val once again enraged at an employee, Vox desperately attempting to pacify him. You entering the room, trying to innocently retrieving your charger left there this morningâânothing too troublesome, nothing to escalate their moods, right?â
Well, not quite. The catch is that your attire was entirely off the mark. Despite it being a Wednesday, the designated day for pink attire as Val had explicitly stated, your outfit missed the mark.
And it wasn't just Val overseeing your wardrobe; Vox had explicitly forbidden overly revealing clothing, especially when walking through the Vees' tower where anyone could catch an eyeful of you.
The burning question on both of their minds, as you discreetly attempted to grab your belongings and make your exit, was: 'Why the fuck were you in that skimpy red outfit?!' (Itâs also that fucking radio demonâs color! â Vox)
It wouldn't take long for the situation to escalate into a heated argument. You asserting your independence, claiming the right to wear whatever you pleased, and their response insisting you belonged to them, hence you would dress as instructed. In addition, you would also insults their masculinity and critiques of their chosen attire for the day, as some sort of pay back.
Controlling your clothing marked an expression of their intense possessiveness. Despite its occasional annoyance, you found it fucking thrilling to be both their lover and plaything.
And as you would flip them off and attempting to leave the room, you'd feel a pair of clawed arms wrapping around you, digging into your flesh and forcefully pulling you back in. With that you would end up all tied up, and edge by those two shitheads. Malicious grins plastered on their faces.
If 'dressing like a depraved bitch in heat and act out,' was what you whole heartedly desired, then they would just have to mold you into a well-behaved little thing, one way or another.
Eventually, you'd be so thoroughly overwhelmed and overstimulated that the thought of defying them, or anything thought for that matter, would be far from your mind. But âhey, a win is a win!â
The day kicked off on a hot, particularly for your two Overlord boyfriendsâŚ.
Valentino tenderly woke you with a kiss on your hair, while Vox used tender words to bring you back to reality.
"Y/N, sweetheart, time to wake up," Vox said, your body jerking awake. As you rubbed your eyes, Valentino left a trail of kisses from your shoulder to jaw. "We wouldn't want our sweet Y/N eating breakfast alone," he whispered into your ear.
You pulled away the covers, stood up, and let out a satisfied groan as you stretched. Continuing with your morning routine, you decided to spice things up when having taken a glance at your fully laid out outfit of the day.
Facing your fully clothed boyfriends on the heart-shaped bed, you sensually removed your pajamas, earning a whistle from Valentino and an open-mouthed stare from Vox.
Fully nude, you executed a reverse striptease, putting on your fresh clothes with the same sexed up attitude you just had when shedding yourself of your pyjama.
Once dressed, you completed your look, including jewelry, hair, skincare, and makeup. Slipping away to the kitchen, you avoided the customary morning kiss, leaving your lovers slightly irked.
Your deliberate avoidance continued at the breakfast table, and although they were busy, your actions left them with a slightly sour mood due to the absence of the usual morning ritual.
Meanwhile, you reveled in the small power trip of influencing the moods of these powerful men with such little actions.
Several hours had elapsed, and it was now lunchtime. Knowing Val, he was likely already enjoying his meal, while your TV-headed boyfriend, Vox, was likely too absorbed in his usual surveillance to remember the existence of food.
Being the thoughtful partner you were, you whipped up something delicious and nutritious, heading to the underground watching room before Vox could realize his hunger and order his usual unhealthy fast food.
Despite his argument that the food he consumed you considered âshittyâ was quicker and simpler to get a hold of, you knew the toll it took on his energy, sleep, and mood swings. So once you became close enough to speak your mind, you had 'aggressively kindly' nudged him toward a better diet;
As the lift platform halted, holding a picnic basket, you walked the catwalk towards Vox's chair. Catching him fixated on the screens with no food in sight, you leaned in and playfully said, "boo!" prompting a high-pitched scream from Vox, earning a smirk from you and a groggy reaction from him.
However, his demeanor swiftly changed as he received the first kiss of the day from you and noticed the basket in your hand, realizing it was likely a meal you had prepared to share.
Grabbing the basket, he placed it on his desk and pulled you onto his lap by the hips. You both began eating, with you feeding him â a domestic sight only accessible to you and the other Vees.
As you continued to feed Vox, you couldn't resist the opportunity to tease him. You started grinding your hips against his lap, feeling his growing erection beneath you. Your hand slid up and down his thigh, sending electric shocks through his body. He groaned into his food, clearly enjoying the attention.
After you finished our meal, you stood up, playfully caressing the edge of his screen and smirking at the eager expression on Vox's face. "You know what, Voxy? You seem mighty stressed to me, and I feel itâs only right for me to do something about it, right?"
His eyes widened in anticipation, and you could see the hint of a blush on his TV screen. you leaned in close to his ear, your lips grazing the monitor as you whispered, "You wanted that, donât you?. emphasizing your words by grinding against him once more.
Vox couldn't help but moan softly at the thought of what you had planned for him. His eyes darted around the screens, trying to find a way to distract himself from the tempting proposition, but that did nothing to help his heighten arousal.
As you began to unbuckle his belt and unzip his pants, he bit his lip to stifle another moan. "I can't believe you're doing this right after lunch," he murmured, his voice trembling with desire. "You're going to be the death of me, you know that, right?"
You chuckled softly, a wicked glint in your eyes as you lowered yourself to your knees in front of him. Your fingers deftly undid the final buttons and pulled his pants down, revealing his already hard member. A smirk graced your lips as you teased him by trailing your fingertips along the length of his cock.
Vox's breath hitched, his eyes closing tightly as he tried to maintain control. You leaned in closer, the warmth of your breath causing him to shiver. "You're so hard for me, Vox," you taunted, but soon got to the task ahead.
You eagerly took Vox's length into your mouth, you tongue tracing the vein that ran down the underside of his member. You sucked him diligently, your cheeks hollowing as you bobbed your head up and down, your eyes locked on his. Vox's fingers threaded through your hair, his breath coming in sharp gasps as the pleasure washed over him.
As the sensations built, his hips began to buck, his moans growing louder and more urgent. Just as he was about to reach his peak, you pulled back, a wicked grin on your face. Causing Vox to let out a dissatisfied whine.
So with a giggle, you stood up, you kissed the side of his monitor and quickly took your leave before he could fully register that you had left him panting and desperate.
As he regained his senses, his mood was certainly not the best,â letâs just say he was pissed when he was force to take care of the erection you had caused.
Continuing with your day, it was now a quarter past four, and you knew Valentino was still shooting. With the same mischievous spirit you had when you visited Vox, you headed to Valentinoâs studio.
Luck was on your side as they were on a 10-minute break, so Val wouldnât be bothered by your sudden arrival. In fact, he seemed delighted to see you, welcoming you with a hug that involved all four of his arms.
In return for his affection, you gave him some of yours, expressing it with a soft, sweet, and brief kiss. But of course, the overlord of lust and depravity wasnât satisfied with such a short gesture, especially considering the state youâd put him in since that morning with your little stunt.
With two arms propping you up and the others encircling you, he pulled you in closer, one hand lifting your chin to bring your lips together. And oh, what a kiss it was.
Your kiss was far from gentle; it was a collision of desire and intensity, fueled by primal instincts and raw passion. He drew you closer, if that was even possible, his hands gripping you fiercely as your lips met with a hunger that bordered on desperation. There was an urgency to your embrace, a need to consume each other completely. Your mouths moved hungrily against each other, teeth clashing and tongues dueling in a fierce battle for dominanceâa battle that Valentino obviously won.
His touch was possessive, leaving trails of fire in its wake as he explored every inch of your skin with a roughness that sent shivers down your spine. You responded in kind, your nails digging into his back.
Your kiss was a whirlwind of passion and desire, leaving you both breathless and panting when you finally parted.
As he lowered you down, you felt slightly dizzy, âmust be Valâs toxinsâ. It was then that you noticed some staff members had stopped their work just to watch you, and you couldn't help but shoot Valentino a glare after assessing the situation as âthat bastard knew you were being watch but didnât say shit so that his employee stopped, even a simple wave from him wouldâve have done the trickâ. However, he only chuckled in response.
Taking his place in his director's chair, he stared at you intently before patting his lap. âWonât you stay with papi and watch? After all, you did spend lunch with Voxxy. Wonât you do this for me, cariĂąo?â he asked, his request momentarily distracting you from your thoughts.
It took you a moment to comply, your mind still processing the mention of lunch with Vox. âHad Vox told him what youâd done? Probably not, knowing Vox wouldnât admit to being played like a fiddle by you. Then howâoh yeah, Vox took a selfie while you were feeding him, and he likely sent it to Val.â
With that revelation out of your mind, you settled into Valentinoâs lap, one of his arms around your waist while the other had already started traced patterns on your thigh.
As the shoot began, you decided that Valentino should also get some of your âspecial attentionâ. With that in mind, you started to roll your hips. However, Valentino was quick to stop you in your tracks, his hand on your waist drawing you closer while the one on your throat and another on your thigh roughly squeezed the flesh as a way to say âstopâ.
You listened to his warning, for a moment... stopping for 5 minutes or so before starting again, earning a hitched breath from the tall moth. His hold became more aggressive, slightly bending forward to whisper in your ear, âYouâre really testing my patience, mi amor, and Iâd suggest you stop unless you want me to fuck you right here and there in front of everyone.â
But you replied coyly with, âI donât know what you're talking about,â emphasizing your words with another roll of your hips.
Despite Valentino being a sex maniac, just like Vox, he had grown too possessive to let others see you in such an intimate position, not even as punishment. So his current threat was all bark and no bite, and you both knew it.
He quickly realized that you knew, which caused him to âtskâ and sit back. The man was too prideful to admit you were affecting him to the point where he couldnât focus on his work properly. So his plan was to wait it out, to wait until the end of the shoot so he could put you in your place.
But by now, you knew him and his work too well. So, 30 minutes before it was over, you got up, informing Val that you had to go on a âbathroom breakâ. Of course, he allowed it, playing the role of the unaffected and non-retaliating.
But the catch that Valentino hadnât anticipated was, this wasnât a bathroom break; you had just run away without him noticing, leaving him to take care of his hard one just like you had done with Vox.
You giggled as you sat on your bed, thinking about how he would react when the shoot finally ended and everything clicked. And since you were already long gone, for time efficiency, he would just move on to the next shoot instead of chasing after you.
After all, he was on a time crunch; he probably only had 20 minutes or so of a break to take care of himself, definitely not enough time to find you and fuck you.
It was now 6 p.m., and you were out and about with Velvette, having grown close through your relationships with the two boys. She found you fun, and you could say the same about her. So it wasnât out of the ordinary when she sent a text to each of them that she was taking âtheir bitch out to partyâ. As usual, she didnât listen when they told her not to; she wanted to party with her bestie, and their boyfriends definitely werenât going to stop her.
So there you were, clubbing hard, singing along loudly, dancing your ass off, and drinking in a manner that was definitely overindulgent, but who cared? You werenât going to die from it.
As you were chatting it up with Velvette, you felt a tap on your shoulder. Turning around, you were met with quite the good-looking hellhound. He introduced himself as Marco and thought you were cute. He wanted to see if you could get drinks together, maybe exchange numbers. He was sweet and wasnât forcing himself on you or anything, so you spoke honestly to him.
âIâm going to level with you, Marco,â you said. âOkay,â he replied.
âYou seem like a very sweet hound, but Iâm currently in a wonderful relationship with the loves of my life, or is it afterlife?âanyways, what I mean to say is thanks for the offer, but I canât accept.â You rambled due to the alcohol already in your system, and Marco expressed that he understood and was happy for you.
But then an idea came to mind. âBut could I actually ask you a favour, Marco?â you inquired.
âSure, as long as itâs not too extravagant of an ask,â he replied.
âNever. Anywho, I was wondering if youâd be down to take a selfie with me, nothing too intimate, but youâd be holding me in it, like a really close hug. I want to tease my boyfriends, and thatâll definitely do the trick,â you told him.
He pondered for a second, then a âSure, why not?â came out.
And so the selfie-taking proceeded. You followed through on your words, nothing but his hands around your waist. You knew that would get another rise from your âtv head and moth manâ when they saw your new Sinstagram post.
Were they going to do anything to Marco? No. Youâd say something along the lines of âIâll never forgive youâ and give them the cold shoulder if they did. Plus, theyâd know this was just teasing, nothing more. If you had intended to make them furious, you would have kissed the guy.
Putting your phone down after posting the selfie with a couple of different pictures from the night, you soon felt it buzz. Looking at the notifications, they were texts from Vox and Valentino. But in your drunk and teasing mindset, you decided to ignore them, just shooting a glance at Velvette, which she understood meant âyou can text them if they ask about me, but I wonât be doing it.â
She only rolled her eyes at that look but then chuckled at the thought of the state you probably had Valentino and Vox in, because those guys had some serious jealousy issues.
9 p.m. had hit, and you and Velvette had decided you were good for the night. So, calling your driver, you waited by the curb.
âYou know theyâre going to fuck the shit out of you for that little picture,â she said before taking a hit of her vape.
âOh, Iâm counting on it. Thatâs why I already left both of them high and dry separately today,â you replied. She looked at you, surprised for a second, then burst out laughing.
âBitch, youâre crazy! Thatâs why I like you, though.â With that said, the car had finally arrived, and in about 15 minutes, you were back at the tower.
Velvette had shot you a teasing âgood luckâ once you both had stepped out of the elevator on the last floor.
You took off your shoes before entering your room. Pushing the door open, you were met with your two boyfriends sitting on your bed, staring straight at you. They must have been waiting for your return.
"Well, well, well, look who decided to grace us with their presence, Val. Itâs our little professional photographer," Vox remarks, his tone laced with amusement and spite.
"Oh, indeed, Vox. It seems that truly adore the art, don't they? So much so that theyâll snap a pic at any given opportunity, regardless of who they're doing it with." Val adds, his words carrying a subtle innuendo.
"Oh please, it was just a hug," you retorted dismissively as you turned away from them, starting to change out of your outing clothes.
"Just a hug? JUST A HUG?!!" Valentino's voice rose with indignation. "That mutt was practically fucking you!" he exclaimed. Despite Valentino's tendency to exaggerate, he was jumping to the guns, Marco hadnât even been groping you, but you refrained from pointing that out.
"That hellhound shouldnât have been in your vicinity, point blank," Vox added, neither agreeing nor disagreeing with Valentino's statement.
"You two are such babies, you should stop fussing over a little selfie already," you scoffed, turning your head to look at them as you removed your last article of clothing.
Retrieving a towel from your drawer, you mentally decided it was time for a shower. In their minds, however, they were planning to make you pay for that picture and for teasing them earlier in the day.
In your mind, you were now going to take a shower, seeking solace in the calming embrace of warm water. However, in their minds, they had already made a silent pact to exact retribution for the audaciousness you had when snapping that picture and your teasing behavior throughout the day.
As you reached for the bathroom door handle, on of Valentino's hand shot out and grabbed your wrist, pulling you back towards the bed. His grip was firm but not painful, leaving no doubt that you were not going anywhere until they had made their point clear. Vox stood up and joined him, a predatory gleam in his eyes as he towered over you.
"We'll show you what happens when you play with fire, brat," Valentino growled, his voice low and threatening. Vox nodded in agreement, his expression mirroring Valentino's anger.
Before you could protest or plead, they had you pinned down on the bed, your struggles met with their iron grip. Their faces hovered over yours, their anger palpable in the way their eyes burned with intensity.
Vox and Valentino started discussing strategies on how best to punish you for your transgressions, right in front of you.
"We need to teach them a lesson," Vox declared,"Something... memorable."
"Agreed," Valentino chimed in, tightening his grip on you as you tried to shuffle around "Something... painful."
"Yes, yes, something painful," Vox echoed, rubbing his temples in frustration. "We need to make sure they knows who the boss is here."
In unison, they nodded ominously, their plans solidifying rapidly.
"This is what happens when you toy with us, bĂŠbĂŠ~" Valentino hissed, his free hand reaching for a belt that he kept nearby. The sound of leather hitting flesh echoed through the room as he brought it down on your thighs, the sting of each blow making you yelp in pain and surprise.
Vox watched with approval, his own arousal growing as he saw the marks forming on your skin. He moved closer, his fingers tracing the lines that Valentino was creating.
"You see this, doll," Vox purred, his voice low and seductive, "you see what you make us do when you behave like a brat. We donât like hurting you,â a lie. âbut canât just let you do whatever, we do not tolerate petty disobedience, I thought youâd knew that by now."
His fingers trailed down to your chest, playing your now perked nipples. You squirmed beneath their touch, a mix of fear and arousal coursing through your veins.
Valentino paused momentarily, the belt falling limply to the side. He leaned in close, his breath hot against your ear as he whispered "Remember this, cariĂąo. We may love you, but that doesnât mean you got free reins to be a bratty ass bitch."
With that, he released you, stepping back to allow Vox his turn. The television-headed demon's gaze never left your face as he took the belt from Valentino, his eyes flickering with anticipation.
Vox cracked the belt across your ass, the sharp sting catching you off guard. You cried out, your body arching involuntarily as the pain seared into your skin. But then, an unexpected warmth spread through you, a strange mixture of pain and pleasure that you couldn't quite comprehend.
Valentino watched from the corner of the room, his eyes locked onto your reactions. As you writhed beneath Vox's hand, he began undressing, slowly revealing his muscular form. He wore nothing but a pair of black silk boxers that did little to hide his arousal.
Once naked, he walked over to you, his steps confident and assured. He picked up a pair of handcuffs from the nightstand and began to tie your hands behind your back, securing your mouvement firmly. As the cuffs tightened, a jolt of arousal was sent through you.
Vox continued spanking you, alternating between the belt and his open palm. Your skin turned a darker shade, a testament to your punishment. Yet, despite the pain, you couldn't deny the rush of lust pulsating through your veins.
Finally, Vox stopped spanking you, satisfied with the sight of your reddened cheeks. He stepped back, admiring his work, before whispering softly, "Such a bad little thing, aren't you? But don't worry, we won't leave you like this. We're going to give you what you deserve."
Valentino knelt beside you, his eyes glinting with desire. He gently stroked your hair, whispering soothing words into your ear, "It's okay, amorcito. It's all going to be okay. Just let go."
Their words, combined with the physical pain, pushed you further into a state of heightened arousal. You felt your body responding to their dominance, your core throbbing in anticipation.
Valentino stood up, motioning for Vox to join him. They exchanged a heated glance, their shared desire evident. With a nod, they moved towards you, Vox taking your legs while Valentino held your torso. Together, they positioned you on your knees, your ass lifted invitingly.
Valentino reached for a bottle of lubricant from the nightstand, pouring a generous amount into his hand. He rubbed it on your entrance, preparing you for what was to come. Your breathing hitched as his cool touch met your heated core, sending shivers down your spine.
Quickly after, Vox moved behind you, his erection hard and ready. He positioned himself at your entrance, pausing briefly to grab your hair and look into your eyes. There was a mix of fear and lust in your gaze, and he smirked, knowing he had you exactly where he wanted you.
With a swift thrust, he entered you, filling you completely. You gasped, your body adjusting to the invasion. His movements were slow and deliberate, each thrust pushing deeper inside you.
Valentino watched intently, his cock equally hard and ready. He practically couldn't wait for his turn, but first, he wanted to see the full effect of their domination on you.
Vox increased his pace, his thrusts becoming faster and harder. His grip on your hair tightened, his other hand holding onto your hip for support. Each time he slammed into you, your breasts bounced enticingly, drawing Valentino's attention.
"Look at them, Vox," Valentino said, his voice thick with desire. "See how much they wants this. How much they needs this."
Vox grunted in response, his movements becoming more erratic. He pulled you back, using your hair to lift your head, and you found yourself looking straight into his cyan-colored eyes.
"That's it, whore," he hissed, his voice low and menacing. "Take it like a good little slut."
Valentino joined in, running his hands over your body, pinching your nipples roughly. His touch was both tender and cruel, eliciting moans from you.
"You like this, don't you?" he taunted, his voice a soft purr. "You love when weâre mean to you, bitch~"
Vox then pulled you up into a chokehold, applying pressure to your throat. You struggled slightly, but the combination of pain and pleasure was overwhelming. Your body arched involuntarily, your climax approaching rapidly.
The pressure on your throat intensified, your breaths coming in short, ragged gasps. Your vision blurred, your world narrowing down to the sensations coursing through you. Everywhere Vox touched felt electrified, every thrust of his hips driving you higher.
"Cum for me, bitch," Vox snarled, his voice hoarse with desire. Valentino continued to play with your nipples with his top hands, as his bottom ones took care your front.
Your release was imminent, the pressure building within you threatening to burst. You mewled, your muscles clenching around Vox, your orgasm washing over you like a tidal wave.
As you climaxed, Vox continued to choke you, his movements becoming wilder. You felt him swell inside you, his soon reached his climax.
Finally, he came, roaring your name as he filled you completely. He held you in the chokehold for a few more seconds before releasing you, allowing you to catch your breath.
Your breathing was hieratic as you felt your body plot down against the mattress. But to bass for you they didnât intend on letting you rest.
Valentino stepped up behind you, his erection still throbbing. Without warning, he entered you from behind, his movements slow and deep. The sensation of being filled so so only after your first climax was quite the overstimulating one.
Without warning, Valentino pushed your head into the mattress, your face buried in the soft fabric. You gasped, feeling the sudden loss of control. He spanked you again, the sting mixing with the lingering ache from earlier.
"That's right, bitch," he growled, his voice rough. "Stay quiet. Take what I give you."
His thrusts became faster, his hips slamming into you with each movement. You could feel Vox's semen leaking out slightly, only to be replaced by Valentino's relentless pursuit.
Each strike of his hand echoed through the room, punctuating the sounds of your moans and their grunts. The pain and pleasure merged, creating a symphony of submission.
Valentino's fingers dug into your hips, gripping tightly as he pounded into you. Your body responded, moving with his rhythm, your inner walls milking him with each thrust.
Despite the pain, you couldn't help but enjoy the feeling of being owned, of being taken by these powerful beings. Their dominance over you was absolute, and it excited you beyond measure.
As Valentino neared his own climax, he tightened his grip on your hips, his thrusts becoming more frantic. Your body shook beneath him, your second orgasm building quickly.
"Come for me, slut," he demanded, his voice thick with desire. "Let me hear you scream!" He said as he pulled your hair, contradicting his previous statement about wanting you to be quite.
You complied, your orgasm hitting you like a freight train. Your entire body convulsed, your nails digging into the mattress as you screamed his name.
Valentino roared, his release pulsing inside you. He stayed still for a moment, catching his breath before withdrawing slowly.
As he stepped away, you collapsed onto the bed, panting heavily. The room was silent, save for your labored breaths.
Before you could recover, Valentino had wrapped his arms around you, his chin resting on your shoulder. He entered you from behind, his size stretching you wide. Your body trembled, your nerves overwhelmed by the dual invasion.
Following suit, Vox positioned himself in front of you, his erection already hard once more. Without warning, he slid back into you, his length filling you from the front. You cried out, your body protesting the overstimulation.
"Shhh, calm down âbĂŠbĂŠâ," Valentino whispered in your ear, his voice husky with desire. "We're not done with you yet."
Vox started thrusting, his movements slow and measured. Valentino followed his lead, their rhythms meshing perfectly. Your body bounced between them, caught in a vice of pleasure and pain.
They didn't care about your limits, your protests falling on deaf ears. Instead, they reveled in your discomfort, their own desires guiding their actions.
Their faces were etched with concentration, their eyes locked onto yours. They seemed almost hypnotized, lost in the act of taking you.
As they continued to thrust into you, their movements became more synchronized. Their bodies moved as one, their hips slapping against each other. In sync, they leaned in, capturing each other's lips in a fierce kiss.
Tongues tangling, their passion was palpable. It was a display of obsession and possession, leaving you breathless.
But their focus wasn't solely on each other. With one hand, Valentino gripped your hair, twisting it gently. Vox reached around, caressing your chest roughly.
Their kiss broke, Vox shifting his gaze to you. He leaned in, capturing your lips in a bruising kiss. His tongue delved deep, claiming you as his own.
When he pulled away, Valentino took over, his lips crushing against yours in a brutal kiss. His hands wandered, cupping your face, and then moving down to your neck.
Between kisses, they continued to fuck you, their bodies merging with yours. Their actions spoke volumes - you belonged to them, and you should know better than to fuck with them.
With each kiss, your body grew more sensitive, your mind clouded with lust. Vox and Valentino fed off your reactions, their desire escalating.
"That's it, baby," Valentino murmured against your lips, his breath hot and heavy. "Let go for us." He said as he let his hands wonder down to your front to increased the sensation.
Vox nodded, his thrusts growing more forceful. "Yes, cum for us."
Between kisses, they increased their pace, their movements relentless. Your climax built quickly, your body shaking beneath them.
Finally, you came, screaming into Vox's mouth. Their thrust not relenting as they chased their own orgasm.
As Vox and Valentino neared their climaxes, their thrusts grew more desperate. Sweat dripped from their bodies, mingling with yours. Their gazes locked, a silent agreement passed between them.
With a roar, Valentino thrust deep inside you, his release spilling within you. At the same time, Vox claimed you once more, his cum joining loverâs.
You all panted heavily as they remained inside you, enjoying the aftermath of their conquest.
In the silence that followed, you lay between them, exhausted and spent.
Some âI love youâs were shared as you all drifted off, it looks like showering will a âtomorrowâ type of taskâŚ
Thanks anon for requesting!
Štswhiisfttedr. dn translate, or plagiarize.
Tip Me (Ko-Fi) & And support my art account @maviscarlettie
You can now commission me!
Reblogs help!!! (Request Are On Pause)
#tswhiisftteedr#hazbin hotel x reader#hazbin hotel#hazbin hotel smut#hazbin hotel x you#hazbin velvette#hazbin valentino#hazbin vox#valentino hazbin hotel#hazbin hotel valentino#hazbin hotel vox#vox hazbin hotel#hazbin hotel velvette#velvette hazbin hotel#valentino x you#valentino x reader#valentino smut#valentino#vox x you#vox smut#vox x reader#vox#velvette x reader#velvet x reader#velvet x you#velvet smut#Velvette#the Vees#Vees x reader
791 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Modern!Steddie (This is based on something I read a while back on Tumblr about Eddie becoming famous, Steve getting doxxed, and years later singing Hozier's Francesca to Eddie. I'll look for the fic, and if I find it, I'll put the link here.) EDIT: This is the fic here, guys. I recommend reading it. (https://archiveofourown.org/works/48091627/chapters/121266283)
Steve has always been one of the popular kids, but not the kind of childish villains you see in movies. No, he was popular because he was handsome, had rich parents, was charismatic, and was good at sports. He didn't bully other kids, but he wasn't interested in them either.
He never felt the need to seek out new connections at school, because he'd had Tommy and Carol for years, and anyone new who wanted to talk to him would come to him. He didn't have to work hard to make new friends.
His time was spent on sports and the friends he already had. The occasional girlfriend, too, because he'd always been a romantic at heart and a lonely kid. Being best friends with a couple would also make him feel like a third wheel a lot, so having a girlfriend and double dates seemed cool.
Then he got into a fight with Tommy and Carol after that graffiti episode in the movies and they drifted apart. Tommy wasn't mean about it, but he was resentful and hostile, because they were best friends and it always sucks to lose a friend to a boyfriend/girlfriend who you think cheated on them.
After a year, when he and Nancy broke up, he, Tommy and Carol didn't get back together, but they weren't hostile, you could tell they felt bad for him. Steve wanted to be friends with them again, he just didn't feel right crawling back with his tail between his legs and he also felt guilty that they never reconnected before. He didn't want it to seem like he only got back together because he was single.
He's still popular, but now his best friends aren't around anymore and he got cheated on by his girlfriend, but he feels like he deserved it (let's just say the story they made up about Barbara dying was real and the trauma grew into a monster and consumed their entire relationship). So he feels alone.
He has the kids. But Dustin thinks he's awesome and he doesn't want to be anything less, Lucas also sees him as a hero, willing to take a beating for him, Max looks up to him as a big brother. Will is Jonathan's brother and has traumas, so Steve would never dump his problems on the kid. Mike is Nancy's brother.
All of his real friends are kids.
So, Eddie. Steve isn't lonely around school, he still interacts with other students, he's friendly with the popular crowd, a lot of people like him. He just has these moments where he seems sad and then suddenly he seems super chill again.
Anyone who looks closely can tell he's got a problem and pretends not to, but it's not obvious. Eddie doesn't think much of it at first. He actually finds it amusing, because he has a lot of shallow and superficial ideas about popular kids who conform to the norm and who are well-off.
Eddie comes over when he sees Steve reading a DnD rulebook. He mocks it a bit, but explains a few things and Steve, who has always been a social butterfly and never cared much about sitting at the same table as some group in the cafeteria, sits down with Hellfire.
Not with the intention of being their friend, just because he wanted to ask them questions, take notes and move on with his life. A brief connection, a friendly interaction. No different from his relationship with most people who are part of his social circle.
But Eddie keeps pulling him closer, invites him to join the Hellfire Club. Steve declines, because he likes the stories and wanted to learn about DnD because of the kids, but he feels insecure about being a player, about roleplaying, he's afraid of making the wrong decisions and ruining something that seems to be so important to their friends (both the kids and Eddie).
Eventually, they fall in love.
Steve graduates without much distinction and Eddie barely makes it, but they are free from high school. While Eddie continues to play concerts at the Hideout with the CC boys, Steve works at Scoops Ahoy and makes friends with Robin.
So, when Eddie decides to leave, Steve asks them to wait a little, to save up more money, to get better organized. If they stayed for a whole year, Robin could even leave with them. When Eddie doesn't agree, he says they can continue their relationship long-distance. After all, it's 2010 and there's technology for that.
Eddie leaves anyway, believing that Steve will regret it and look for him, understand that leaving is the right choice and blah blah blah. Steve can't leave yet, because if he moves out, if he doesn't follow the path his parents have laid out, he'll give up any illusion of family he might have had. His car is in his father's name, he doesn't have much savings, he's still not open about being bisexual and he's terrified of leaving his entire life behind. It's hard in Hawkins, but facing the whole world, the uncertainty, not having a home to go back to⌠It scares him. Eddie doesn't understand, because if nothing else worked out for him, he could go back to Wayne and be welcomed with open arms.
One of Eddie's first hit songs is about a preppy, popular, charismatic kid who's the captain of the swim team and lives in Loch Nora who starts dating him in his senior year and gets stuck in a shitty job at the mall. It's easy to figure out who Steve is. People at school find out quickly.
I like to think Carol is the one who alerts him, goes to his job to tell him the rumors. Tommy goes with her. Although Carol is kinder and more open and Tommy keeps his distance, as if he might be infected, he also tells Steve to be careful, for old times' sake.
Either way, he becomes a target. The students tell their parents that they believe the hit song is about Steve. This story even gets around the church that his parents donate to and "attend" when they're around. His parents' friends find out. His business partners find out. His parents, too.
His parents suddenly move back home. It was a huge fight, with his mother accusing him of being possessed, suggesting a treatment to "cure" him. Mr. Harrington said it was due to a lack of beatings. Either way, it ended with him bleeding alone in the street.
A few days later, he and Robin managed to return to "steal" some of his belongings back, including documents. Other than that, he lost everything.
Mr. Wheeler didn't even want him to get close to Mike anymore.
For a while, he spends his days between the Hendersons' couch and Robin's bedroom floor, feeling like shit and listening to the music Eddie wrote over and over again.
After that, he sells his cell phone, his laptop, whatever he managed to keep. Robin also sells some of her things and the kids help with this small fundraising, selling cakes and sweets. Even Tommy and Carol seek them out, providing almost 50% of the money. That way, Steve is able to leave with a few months' rent saved.
Wayne also helped, because he knew that Eddie's music was responsible for this. Steve told him never to talk about everything that happened with Eddie, so Wayne kept it a secret.
I think Tommy, Carol and Steve could get back to being friends. Not the same as before, but they have lunch together every few months and they were the ones who helped Steve get a job in a new city.
A few months later, Corroded Coffin is well established, about to release its first album. Robin goes to college and Steve and she move in together.
That's when other people start to find out who Steve is too. It starts with a post on Reddit, people speculating about him, which is the central theme of several songs, although none are as explicit about his identity as the first. His parents receive some hate mail, they make a point of sending it to the Buckleys and Steve finds out. What hurts the most is knowing that his parents never gave him any of his belongings, but they found a way to let him know that people he didn't even know hated him.
He gets some hate messages too, because, although he deleted his old accounts, the new ones are easy to find through the profiles of people who knew him before all this. So, they're probably students from school, people know what Robin's social networks are, finding him.
There isn't much hate coming his way because he's careful to keep to the shadows, and thankfully the speculation about Steve Harrington being responsible for breaking Eddie Munson's heart doesn't go that far, after all, there's nothing to keep fueling those theories.
One of the things that connected Eddie to Steve was music. I like to think of Steve as a musician, like Joe Keery is. If Eddie can pour out his anger through music, he can also pour his heart into it. He writes Unknown/Nth and posts it to an anonymous YouTube account. He sings with an acoustic guitar, without showing his face.
For a while, this feels like closure.
Steve still gets hate mail sometimes, even though he deletes the old accounts and creates new ones. Everyone in Hawkins seems to know about him and Eddie. The kids, who hated Eddie for a while, have reluctantly started to admire him again. Steve reassured them about this, but they all remained bitter about everything that happened.
Steve, for his part, has vacillated between hating Eddie and hating himself. Most of the time, he still feels like he maybe loves Eddie a little bit, as if heâs stuck on that last day they saw each other. Sometimes he blames himself for making the wrong decision. Other times he thinks that if he hadn't stayed in Hawkins, Eddie might never have made it big.
His feelings for Eddie are complicated.
So, about 5 years after the breakup, there's a documentary about the beginning of Corroded Coffin. Something not produced by them. Maybe by a fan? Who goes to Hawkins, talks to people, tells them about Steve, exposes Steve and it goes viral on social media.
His life goes to shit very quickly. Eddie doesn't even notice at first, because CC is on a world tour and they never have free time. Meanwhile, Steve becomes well-known on social media and gets some hate mail.
Things change a bit when someone, seeing old photos of Steve, posts on Reddit that they have a crazy theory: there's a song they've been listening to for years, that's a lost gem in the depths of YouTube and they swear that's Steve Harrington, because the moles match and you can see a Hawkins High jacket in the background. It's a pretty crazy theory, so it doesn't get much attention, but the song gains momentum.
Eddie finds out because, once he learned everything that happened, he started researching everything about Steve, trying to measure how much he ruined his life.
Assuming people find out that the song is really about Eddie, I think he could become the target of hate, almost as much as Steve did, because Unknown/Nth is a powerful song.
That's what I've thought, for now. They get back together in the end because Eddie's actions had terrible consequences, but he never meant to hurt Steve like that and the biggest culprits for everything that happened are his parents. The hate from the fans wasn't that intense until the documentary, so it was hard to notice.
Anyway, they have a long way to go. A talk to clear up their last fight, a lengthy apology from Eddie, reconnecting with the kids, getting back to being friends.
It would be terribly sad and difficult. It definitely wouldn't be a fairy tale, but they could learn to trust each other. Eddie could earn Steve's trust, affection, and friendship, and one day they could be a couple again.
#steddie#steve harrington#stranger things#eddie munson#Sometimes I like to be unhappy#so I think about this scenario a lot#But I want happy endings#steve has bad parents
180 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Stranger | Chapter 5
Chapter Links: [1], [2], [3], [4], [5]
TW: Descriptions of Violence, Mentions of Cannibalism
Tags: Feyd-Rautha Harkonnen x Atreides!Reader, Arranged Marriage, Eventual Smut, POV Second Person, No use of y/n, Original Characters, Canon What Canon
Word Count: 2.3k
A/N: Not proofread!! Holy moly. Here it is, folks. The scene that inspired this whole fic. I had fun writing this so I really hope you enjoy it. Once again, I appreciate everyone who likes, comments, and/or leaves kudos so much. I really started this fic for myself but good golly, that dopamine rush whenever I get a notif might be more addicting than spice. I'm glad to be part of the bald man brigade.
Also, I can't believe I'm only now questioning why I decided to write this in the second person? I guess maybe I thought this fic would be a lot shorter and not that deep, lol. At this point 'y/n' probably has enough personality to just be a straight-up OC. It's funnier because I don't even find second-person or y/n fics any more engaging either. I always detach myself by giving 'y/n' her own name and only seeing her as a character in the fic.
ANYWAY, sorry to ramble. Stay safe and have a good one, ya weirdos.
You step out into the dark cul-de-sac of the guest hall, illuminated only by the large suspensor lamp in the middle. Feyd-Rautha looks you up and down, seemingly entranced by how the dim light casts his shadow on your modest dress. Atreides green, he recognized.
"Trying to sneak into my rooms again?" you say arms crossed, leaning on your door. "I didn't appreciate the last time, by the way."
"It's my house," he says cooly, "and I did knock this time."
You stare at him indifferently.
"Quite the display from you yesterday morning, using The Voice on me." His voice low and raspy, "I should have you drawn and quartered."
You scoff in his face. "You almost choked me to death. Are you trying to start a war?"
He takes a step closer and his face is inches from yours, you can feel his breath on your cheek, "I didn't think I'd like you this much, little hawk."
"What do you want, Feyd-Rautha?" you had no patience for him right now.
"Ah," he steps back, a dark smile on his face, "I've been waiting to hear my name from your tongue." His hand reaches for your lips. "I've grown quite tired of 'na-Baron'."
You grab his wrist before he can touch you. "If you're only here to toy with me, I would rather be left alone to prepare for bed." You release his hand and turn to open your door.
Feyd-Rautha props an arm against the doorway to block you. "We're to be married in three days," he says, "and I just can't seem to bring myself to let go of my 'harpies', as you called them." He meets your gaze. "You said you'd kill them. Did you mean that?"
You look up at him with steely eyes. He towered over you but your heart felt no fear, "Yes."
His coy smile returns. "Good. Come to my training hall tomorrow," he says, walking away.
"What?" you call after him.
"Dress to fight," he says over his shoulder. "I want to see what you can do, Atreides."
You needed no help from Zora in putting on a loose shirt and long pants. The plain beige outfit certainly wasn't as elegant as the dresses you had been wearing so far. But it was comfortable and you could fight in it, which was all that mattered. Still, you look yourself in the mirror. The soft, airy fabrics draped over your figure well but perhaps you were not in the best shape as you once were. Your muscle mass is much less than your brother's and he wasn't particularly built himself. You admit you did wane off your training sessions with Gurney and Paul leading up to your departure from Caladan. Nevertheless, you were still a skilled warrior. Another secret you've been keeping from the Harkonnens.
You were 14 when you started learning the blade. Watching Paul, 2 years your senior, practice with the Atreides Warmaster lit a fire in you. You didn't hesitate to pester your father to let you train with them and of course, there was nothing he could deny his darling daughter. You were a fierce and determined student. Gurney Halleck was a man you genuinely believed to be one of the best fighters in the Imperium, along with Duncan Idaho. Gurney would train you and Paul on even days. On odd days, your mother would teach you the Weirding Way. These lessons, much like the rest of your mother's teachings, your father wanted to know nothing about. After becoming decently adept at Prana-Bindu and gaining almost complete physical control of your body, Lady Jessica insisted that you also be skilled in the Bene Gesserit style of combat.
You were far from mastery in either but the combination of both trainings made you a formidable fighter. Despite this, you could never seem to beat your brother in a sparring match. A fact that frustrated you to no end, though you appreciated that Paul never went easy on you. You'd always blame it on him having trained for longer than you have. But in truth, you knew there had just always been something special about him.
"Are you ready, my lady?" Zora's soft voice wakes you from your thoughts.
"Hm? Right. Yes, let's go." You quickly tie your hair out of the way and grab your father's dagger from atop your dresser.
There was no fanfare when you entered the hall. On one end, the na-Baron's concubines sat chained on the steps of the shallow recessed pit in their leathers, their glares piercing through you. Your eyes linger on them as Feyd-Rautha and his Warmaster greet you.
"I was starting to think my lady bride was bluffing," Feyd-Rautha says as you approach him. The older man beside him offers you a polite bow.
"Perhaps she wasn't so keen on your brutish games," you bite back. "Your lord uncle won't be joining us?"
"No," Feyd-Rautha crosses his arms, "but he'll be hearing about your victory. Or your demise."
"Right. Well, I assume you'll be releasing them from those chains," you nod towards his pets "Not sure why they're necessary."
"Oh, trust me, little hawk. They're necessary." Feyd-Rautha motions to a servant.
"Your blade and shield, my lady," they bow, presenting you with a knife and a small device you recognize as a Holtzman shield.
"I've brought my own," you unsheath your father's dagger. You contemplate taking the shield but remembering that the na-Baron forwent it during his gladiator fight, you decide to do so as well. "They've no weapons anyway, the shield seems pointless."
Feyd-Rautha shrugs, "If you insist."
You take a deep breath, "Let's get this over with."
You lightly stretch as you walk down the steps of the shallow pit to stand opposite the na-Baron's concubines. You had come into this on the pretense of righteousness. For Iassa, you told yourself. But you've known her a mere two days. A part of you wanted to show off. You were good and you knew it. You could probably kill anyone in this room, even Feyd-Rautha. You craved the respect of the people here: the Harkonnens, the people of Geidi Prime. You figured this was one way to get it.
Feyd-Rautha walks around the pit to one of his concubines and kneels to whisper something in her ear. You assume a fighting stance when he moves to release her from the chains. When you meet her eyes, they are filled with feral bloodlust.
Suddenly, you weren't so bold. The veil of courage you have maintained since you arrived, even when Feyd-Rautha had your neck in his grip, is torn apart when you face this woman. You could tell no part of her would hesitate to rip your throat out with her bare teeth. You were almost relieved they were unarmed, but you weren't sure if that would make them any less lethal.
Fear grew in your chest and you had less than a moment to recite the Litany in your head before the concubine lunged at you.
You crouch down in time and slash at her abdomen as she approaches you. You turn to face her on the other side of the pit and she wastes no time in attacking you again. She attempts to grab your armed hand but you take hold of her wrist first and move to pin it behind her back. Quickly, your blade drags across her throat and she falls to your feet.
The kill has not yet registered in your mind but your heart is racing. You can almost hear your blood coursing through your veins. You held your arms outstretched, your eyes focused ahead, ready for the next one.
Across the pit, Feyd-Rautha licks his lips, smiling as he releases his second concubine. This time, you walk toward her while she moves to attack you. You clock her head with the pommel of your dagger and knock her a few steps back. She reaches a hand to wipe the blood beginning to drip out of her nose. After examining it, she snarls and bares her sharp teeth at you. Your mind is blank now. She dodges your first slash then manages to land a blow to your jaw. You seethe from the pain. You spit out the mixture of blood and saliva filling your mouth. The anger at the hit drives you to rush at her. Seeing an opening, you duck down to her waist and stab her twice. As she falls to her knees, the look of determination doesn't leave her eyes until the very last moment.
When you turn around, Feyd-Rautha has already released the last concubine. The ruthless scream she lets out disorients you. She pounces and knocks you over. She straddles you and pins your arms to the ground, your blade sliding inches away. She screams again in your face at the death of her sisters. You wedge your right knee between you and her abdomen, the only thing keeping her teeth from reaching your throat. You grunt as you struggle to free your hands. In your periphery, you see Feyd-Rautha, wielding his own blade, take a step into the pit.
"GET BACK," you roar, and he is powerless to refuse.
You turn back to your opponent still on top of you and you butt her head with your own. She loosens her grip and you kick her off to hastily crawl to your weapon. When she reorients herself and attempts to grab you again, you hook a knee under her arm and flip the both of you over. With your weight on her chest and both your knees pinning her arms down, she thrashes underneath you, claws digging into your right ankle. You take your blade in both hands and her screaming is silenced when you sink your knife deep into her heart.
When you rise, the room is quiet. Your chest heaves. The stark white ceiling lights don't help the lightheadedness that begins to wash over you in the post-adrenaline rush. Feyd-Rautha says something from behind you but his speech is garbled as you reel from the thrill of what just transpired. You were electrified. You almost... wanted more.
Then, the realization of the revolting scene you are in settles upon you and you are knocked off your high. You look at the leather-clad bodies scattered around you, the grotesque way they lay on the floor, the red blood pooling around them made brighter by the sterile grayness of the room. You did this.
A hand on your shoulder snaps you out of it. In reflex, you turn and raise your blade at the offender.
Feyd-Rautha holds his hands up, "Whoa, easy, Atreides. Trying to kill me? Don't want to start a war, do you?"
You yield your weapon. Your eyes dodge his as you look to your feet and try to steady your breathing.
"Enjoy your first taste of blood?" Feyd-Rautha says, the look in his eyes indecipherable to you. He raises a hand and swipes his thumb on your cheek. It comes away covered in crimson.
You gasp and reach for your face with your own hand. You don't even know if it's your blood or theirs, or when it got on you. Your heart pounded, unable to decide whether you were repulsed or proud.
"Look at you," he says licking the red off his finger. You could not help but stare at him through the strands of your hair that had come undone in the fighting. "You're beautiful like this," his hand reaches for your face again.
"No," you say low and quiet when you swat his hand away, "you're sick." You didn't know if you meant him or yourself. You calmly turn to leave. No one stops you when you make your way up the shallow steps of the pit. As you pass Iassaâno, Zoraâby the doorway, you tell her flatly, "Prepare a bath."
You had never taken a life before. Today, you took three. You were glad you didn't know their names. You decided you'd never find out.
After Zora pours a final pitcher of hot water into the bath, you tell her, "You may go. I'll dress myself later, thank you."
She bows and makes her way out of your rooms.
In your solitude, you bring your knees to your chest. You had been quick to wipe the blood off your cheek before you even reached your quarters. Now, you cup the water into your hands and rub it into your face, the slight sting of the heat comforting you.
He was a cruel man, your betrothed. This is what you've decided. Having you kill the concubines he claimed to want to keep so much. But wasn't it you who threatened to kill them? He started it, you argue with yourself, when he had Iassa killed. You felt like a child.
When you used to hear of Feyd-Rautha's exploits, you had to mask your disgust. And yet now, you had killed so easily in that pit as he had in the arena. What was this place doing to you?
When you left Caladan, Paul had never killed anyone either. You wonder if he ever does, would he feel the same exhilaration you did when you slit that first concubine's throat. No. Your brother was fierce but, like your father, he had a good heart. You beat him by three. You hoped it would stay that way.
You think about your future here, marrying Feyd-Rautha. Producing heir after heir under the Baron's watchful eye. You were a broodmare. Despite all your fancy training and education. Despite your little demonstration earlier. It was the bitter truth.
You missed home. You missed walking along the beach at night with your father. You missed your mother's gentle hands brushing your hair. You missed the banter and teasing with your brother. You missed Gurney, and Duncan, and the cold breeze on your balcony, and getting to roam free and going anywhere you pleased. When the tears come, you sink deep into the bath so they might fade away in the water.
Chapter Links: [1], [2], [3], [4], [5]
Taglist: @torchbearerkyle @austinswhitewolf @dreamlandcreations @emeraldsgirl @strawberryfieldsforevermore @bornslippys @vexis-world @aoi-targaryen @alexandrainlove @mamawiggers1980 @sstardussty @aboutthenabaron
#feyd rautha x reader#feyd rautha x you#feyd rautha fic#feyd rautha#feyd rautha harkonnen#atreides reader#dune#dune part two#space-mango-company#fic: stranger
386 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Something Old, Something New
(Chapter One)
⏠Ken Sato x Fem reader
Summary : At first glance, Ken Sato seemed to have it all. With money, fame, and success surrounding his name, there was nothing he couldnât get his hands on. They say money can buy happiness. That may be true to an extent, however, can money buy forgiveness? Unfortunately for Ken, no amount of money and influence can turn back time and change the past. No amount of bribery can erase the fact that he had chosen to abandon his wife in favor of pursuing his baseball career. That awful decision he made took place five years ago, when he was just starting out as a professional athlete. But now that heâs matured and had time to reflect on his actions, can he hope for a chance to rekindle his marriage? Or should he accept defeat and live with the consequences of letting the only woman heâs ever truly loved slip away from him?
Word count : around 2,500 words
Warnings : mentions of abandonment and neglect, arrogant Sato, sad reader, mentions of regret, angst
Authorâs notes : comments and reblogs are appreciated!! I appreciate all feedback on my writing so that I can know what you guys liked and what you think I should improve on
Disclaimer : this is a work of fiction and should in no way, shape, or form, be taken seriously.
Side Note : This fic, and everything else Iâve written on my blog is mine and only mine. I work very hard on everything I write so do not, under any circumstances, modify, copy, or stela my work.
Ken Sato. Looks, wealth, talent, charisma, and confidence rolled into one good looking package.Â
The mere mention of his name was enough to cause an uproar of fanatics screaming and shouting in excitement, as if they were a pack of wolves howling at the moon.Â
Though he was mostly known for his impressive baseball career, being named one of the most eligible bachelors in sports didnât hurt his credibility either. If anything, playing the part of the charming ladiesâ man only increased his popularity, especially to any of his adoring fans that were women, which most of them were.
After becoming one of the biggest celebrities in both Japanese and American sports, there werenât many people who were ignorant of a household name such as his. Every man wanted to be him, and every woman wanted to be with him.Â
To the public eye, Ken Sato seemed to have it all. But looks can be deceiving, canât they? Especially when it comes to a man whoâs spent years hiding his true feelings behind a veil of humor and charisma.Â
No one could know how much he was struggling to keep it all together, or the depths of the affliction eating away at his heart. He was Ken Sato after all, and Ken Sato wasnât weak, he was a legend, and legends never died, they prevailed. So, he must too.
No matter how much the reporters hounded him, using every possible tactic they could think of to pry into his personal life, Kenji never gave them more than a shred of minuscule details. Feeding them like rats, giving them only the bare necessities to satisfy their hunger for a short while before they came crawling back, demanding more.Â
He never let them know more than he wanted, more than he felt like sharing, and frankly, there was a plethora of details he didnât feel like sharing.Â
His reputation of perfection probably wouldnât uphold itself that well if the media knew about all the things he was wrestling with. Between being a newfound parent to a kaiju infant by day and a masked vigilante known as Ultraman by night, Ken didnât exactly fit the cookie cutter version of âhaving it all together.âÂ
And if that wasnât enough, then the shame he harbored towards a decision he made almost five years ago would definitely topple the pedestal he comfortably built his identity on.Â
The press loved gossip, and theyâd fight tooth and nail for even the smallest scintilla of drama. Twisting innocent words and blowing frivolous details out of proportions was the job of reporters. So, imagine the headlines theyâd make if those reporters found out any real insiders on the life of the world-famous baseball player.Â
Imagine the sales theyâd make if a journalist ever got ahold of the information about his past, the same past heâs been hiding away from during his time back in Japan. Â
Heâs thought about calling, maybe writing a letter to express some form of condolences, but what if word got out? What if the press found out about the woman he used to be married to, the same one he abandoned five years ago in order to pursue his baseball career.Â
Forget his most recent batting record, a scandalous story such as that would make headlines from both sides of the Pacific Ocean, and then there really would be nowhere else for him to hide from his past, lest he fancied moving somewhere more remote and secluded.Â
If that day came, if Ken Sato was exposed for the decisions he made before becoming famous, then his reputation might take some irreparable damage.Â
Thatâs why he was so closed off towards reporters, towards his teammates, towards everyone.Â
Never let anyone close to you and they can never betray you. Thatâs how Ken Sato lives.Â
At least, how he did live, before a little reptilian creature crawled into his life, forcing him to realize there were things that mattered more than wealth and fame.
Before taking care of a kaiju infant became the priority in his life, Ken Sato had rooted his worth in the success of his career. So once that career took off, offering him all the success and affluence he could ever want, he began to realize just how little he really had.Â
Despite the riches, the popularity, all of it felt meaningless with no one to share it with. He couldâve held a party with hundreds of guests, surrounding himself with countless people all desperate to please him. Nevertheless, none of it would fill the emptiness engulfing his heart; knowing that no one he interacted with would ever see him as more than a means to financial gain and an increase in social status.Â
He had a world full of convenience and opportunities at his fingertips, and yet, he never felt more detached from reality.Â
His family was complicated, his friends were more like business partners who benefitted from their relations to him, and the one person he had ever felt truly comfortable around probably hated him now, after being dismissed in favor of baseball.Â
In the end, even in a room full of dedicated fans, Ken Sato felt alone.Â
However, then that little kaiju infant came along, and everything started to get better. Caring for a child, though tiring at first, gave Kenji something to work towards; a purpose that mattered more than advertising for energy drinks or scoring another record breaking hit at home plate.Â
Emi finally gave him the one thing he always wanted, the same thing he always pretended not to need: family.Â
After that, baseball didnât seem to matter as much as it used to, unless he was teaching it to Emi. And all the wealth he had acquired over the years didnât hold the same value as before, unless he was spending it on his adopted daughter. His lifestyle remained the same, but his heart was in a different place, a more peaceful one.Â
Winning championships were more rewarding when he had someone to win for, someone to celebrate with afterwards. And now that heâd repaired the relationship between him and his father, things were looking promising for his future.Â
But there was still one more roadblock, one last regret preventing him from moving forward completely.Â
You. The woman heâd been married to for a whole year, and, regretfully, the same woman who asked for a divorce due to his neglectful and inconsiderate disregard for her.Â
He was young and immature back then, foolishly believing the pursuit of his baseball career was more important than maintaining a healthy marriage. He was arrogant, thinking that extravagant gifts and vacations would keep you happy and secure his role as a provider.Â
But he was ignorant to think that being married to you meant he no longer had to earn your affection. All the money and gifts in the world couldnât make up for the fact that he was never home, and that you were never his priority back then.Â
Every morning heâd wake up early, well before you, just to attend practice. And every night heâd come home late, just after dinner, claiming he had needed to stay longer than normal to practice more.Â
Youâd set out a plate for him, but after his baseball career started taking off, he didnât really have the time for things such as family dinners or game nights;Â or so he said.Â
Heâd usually come home and skip dinner, taking a shower or going to sleep instead. You didnât necessarily blame him for that, it was only natural for him to be tired from practice. But as the days of barely seeing him turned into months, and he started traveling consistently for his games, you started to feel more like a stranger to him than his wife. He was your husband on paper, but, in the confines of your home, you barely knew how to keep a conversation with him anymore. If you were being honest, you didnât even really know him that well anymore.Â
At least, not as much as you used to. Things were different when you first got married, he wasnât always so arrogant and inconsiderate. Instead, he was passionate and playful, always knowing how to make you laugh after crying. Even on your first date, he was romantic and charming, making you blush to yourself every time a compliment slipped past his lips.Â
But I guess the honeymoon phase people always warn you about before marriage was real; at least, it was for you and Kenji.Â
Once his baseball career started taking off, the fame mustâve gotten to his head, and he forgot about the one woman who had been supporting him from the sidelines all along. You had gone to every game, recorded all his winning homeruns, supported his career even though it meant holding off on pursuing yours. And yet, he repaid you with neglect, with a one-sided marriage.
You held on for a while, convinced that he would come around, that his behavior would change and he would reflect on his actions. But after the one-year anniversary of your marriage arrived and he wasnât even in town to celebrate with you, thatâs when you made your decision. You were done being a second choice.Â
You got in contact with a lawyer, gathered divorce papers and waited with bated breath till he got home from his trip. And the moment he walked in the door, you practically shoved the papers in his face, all the emotions youâd kept bottled up for so long suddenly coming out in a volcanic eruption of shouting and sobbing.Â
And surprisingly enough, he stayed quiet through the majority of it, just watching with a hollow stare as you unleashed all the frustration youâd been harboring towards him. And without a word, he took the papers from you and fished out a pen from his desk drawer, signing them in silence.Â
Maybe he had realized from your onslaught of emotions that you were better off without him, that he was clearly causing you pain, and youâd be happier once he set you free of him. Or maybe he really was just that heartless and figured now was the perfect opportunity to get rid of you. Either way, your stomach seemed to twist into a knot at the way he so casually signed those divorce papers and handed them back to you.Â
This was what you had wanted, wasnât it? Youâre the one who had gathered the papers in the first place, you shouldâve been happy that he was finally ending it, finally setting you free. And yet, you felt yourself holding back tears at his lack of emotion. He didnât try to argue, he didnât plead with you to give him another chance like you had expected him too. He just admitted defeat, giving up on trying to fix your marriage and taking off for Japan two days later.Â
He left, leaving you back in America while he returned to his home country to continue baseball there; abandoning his American team in the middle of their journey to the championships.Â
He had given you an opportunity to move on, to become the person he always prevented you from being, and so you took it.
You cut all forms of communication, threw out everything of his that he didnât take when he left, and moved into your own apartment. It was a fresh start, a clean slate, and you finally had the chance to chase after your dream career, just like he had been doing. Â
So, you did, and you didnât give up. You refused to, you owed this to yourself, and you werenât going to waste any more time pouring effort into someone who didnât appreciate it.Â
So, you worked, tirelessly, anxiously, until the day came when your newest novel finally become a bestseller all around the nation, and you were officially titled a successful author.Â
Now it was your turn, to stand in front of a crowd of adoring fans, to sign autographs and attend fan events. It almost reminded you of your ex-husband, how people used to scream his name and cheer for his success. But now they were cheering for you, supporting you like he hadnât. You almost laughed at the irony of it all. Five years ago, you wouldâve never imagined the life youâd made for yourself now, celebrating your fourth bestselling novel in a row and becoming a well-known author like you always dreamed of.Â
And yet, looking back, none of this wouldâve been possible had you not been set free from the restraints your marriage to Ken Sato had bound you to. Without him and the neglect he subjected you to, you wouldnât have worked as hard as you did. So really, in a way, you had him to thank for how far youâve come and all the success youâve accomplished. Because if he never signed those papers five years ago, you would still be tied down to a one-sided marriage.Â
But you werenât, and thank God for that.
Now you had moved on, and so had he.Â
Or so you thought.Â
Little did you know, Ken Sato was on a mission, and not as Ultraman this time. After undergoing the change and maturity necessary to become a parent to a kaiju infant, Kenji realized he needed to make things right between the two of you. Even if it had been five years since he last saw you.Â
He wasnât looking to ask you to take him back and rekindle your marriage, though he wouldnât have minded if that ended up happening. Instead, he simply wanted to apologize for his actions, for being such a crappy husband back then. He had reflected a lot on the subject of your marriage over the past couple years, but, he never reached out in fear of your reaction to seeing him again.Â
Although, after avoiding it for long enough, and getting a lecture about taking responsibility from his dad, he finally decided to go through with it and booked a flight back to America.Â
He was nervous to say the least, but he knew he couldnât back out. Even if you screamed and yelled at him, he had to take accountability for his past actions and apologize for the pain heâd caused you, for pushing you to the back burner while he allowed baseball to take priority in his life.Â
Heâd made peace with himself and his father already, thanks to the help of his adoptive daughter. So now it was time to make peace with you. And as he watched the plane lift off the ground from his window seat, he held his breath, wondering how you would react to seeing him again after so many years.Â
Masterlist | Series Masterlist | Blog Home
Tags : @thebadbatch @rlc-gg
If you want to be tagged in any of my works, whether itâs for a certain series, fandom, or character, please let me know in the comments below so that I can add you :)
Keep in mind that commenting to tell me what you liked, what you donât, how I can improve, and any suggestions you have, helps me A LOT more than simply liking my posts. If youâve had the time to read my story, how much longer does it take to leave me some feedback on it? :)
#kenji sato ultraman#kenji sato x y/n#kenji sato x you#kenji sato x reader#kenji sato x fem!reader#kenji sato angst#kenji sato fluff#ultraman netflix#ken sato ultraman#ultraman rising#ultraman emi#ken sato x fem reader#ken sato x y/n#ken sato x you#ken sato x reader#ken sato angst#ken sato fluff#ken sato fanfic#kenji sato fanfic
341 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Halcyon - Ch. 18: I Fucking Heard You
You and Joel adjust to life apart. A continuation of Halcyon from the prologue through Ch. 17, a modern no outbreak AU TLOU fic found on Tumblr here.
Pairing: Joel Miller x Female Reader
Warnings: Angst. Modern No Outbreak AU, No use of Y/N, Slow burn, 18+ only, Minors DNI
Length: 8.3k
AO3 | Main Master List | Prologue | Previous Chapter | Next Chapter
January, 2008Â
He was going to actually do it this time.Â
Joel was sitting outside your apartment building, drumming against the steering wheel of his truck, desperate to work out some of the anxious energy that kept building and building inside of him.Â
But he just couldnât keep it to himself anymore, he was done trying to pretend like he didnât love you. He was going to say it.Â
Actually say it.Â
For real this time.Â
Heâd ignored it as long as he could manage, shoved it down and tried to kill it by going out with practically every girl in school for even longer. He didnât want to ruin things between the two of you, he was terrified of that more than he was of just about anything else. You mattered more to him than anyone, he couldnât lose you, especially not to his own stupidity. But he couldnât keep how he felt separate from your friendship, either. He loved you so much he felt like he was choking on it, like it had to go somewhere outside of himself or he was going to lose his damn mind with it.Â
So heâd finally worked up the courage to tell you. Rip the bandaid off. Maybe it wouldnât blow up in his face, maybe⌠maybe youâd tell him you felt the same way. Maybe youâd grab him and kiss him the way he pretended you would when he thought about you when he was alone. Maybe youâd tell him you changed your mind about going across the country, maybe youâd go to college here in Austin and youâd move in together and heâd get to be next to you all the time.Â
This, he decided, was the perfect night for it. There was a meteor shower heâd heard about on the news and he talked you into going to the park to watch it. It seemed right, telling you this with the whole galaxy stretched out in front of you. Things were changing tonight. He could feel it.Â
He watched as you more fell than climbed out of your window, landing in the bushes and clumsily pulling yourself free of them before dashing to his truck.Â
âWhat are you wearinâ Goldie Girl?â He teased as you got in, the collar of a second sweatshirt visible below your hoodie, the sleeves unusually bulky.Â
âWhat!â You asked, brows raised. âItâs January! Itâs cold! And⌠I couldnât risk waking up my mom by going to the coat closet for my jacket.âÂ
Joel snorted.Â
âIâm counting on you to keep me warm out there, Miller,â you said, buckling up as Joel started driving, his heart beating out a frantic rhythm against his ribs. âThis whole thing was your idea.âÂ
âI got blankets,â he said. âNot gonna let you freeze.âÂ
As he drove, the two of you caught up on everything that had happened in the few hours it had been since youâd last seen him - no time at all, really, but it always dragged for Joel. It seemed like he was always just marking time until he got to see you again. He was almost always with you until curfew. Then, awake for an hour, sleep for eight, wake up and then just an hour before he was at your door again, picking you up to take you to school. Then it was three and a half hours until lunch - which you always had with him - then just an hour until your single shared class - newspaper, which heâd joined to make you happy - and then two hours until school was done and he was with you again.
You told Joel about Annaâs issues in school and Joel told you about his momâs frustrations with his own grades. You rolled your eyes at him but smiled a little as you scolded him and told him youâd help him study, he just had to actually do it and he smiled and nodded along because he knew that. You were always trying to bring out the best in him. You were the only one who could.
âOh, and, thereâs the one really big thing,â you said as Joel parked his truck.Â
âI got a big thing, too,â he said. Your eyes lit up at that, always ready to be excited for him. âYours first.âÂ
âOK. So, you know Steve?â You asked, brows raised.
âSteve,â Joel frowned, trying to picture someone the both of you knew named Steve.Â
âYeah, Steve,â you said. âYou know, SteveâŚâÂ
âYou can keep saying his name all you want, I still donât know who you mean,â he laughed.Â
âSteve,â you said again, incredulous. âThe yearbook editor, Steve.âÂ
âOh!â He said, picturing the guy now. âYeah, OK, Steve. Right. What about him?âÂ
âWell,â you said sitting up a little straighter. âHe asked me out.âÂ
Joel just stared at you for a moment, blinking in shock. His stomach sank. He had the strange feeling that he was falling from some great height, not unlike what he felt when riding a roller coaster with you except there was no safety harness to keep him from tumbling to the earth.Â
âWhat?â He said eventually.Â
âSteve asked me out,â you said, chin up like you were proud. âI actually have a date, Iâm not just hanging out with you for a change!âÂ
âYou said yes?â He asked, his mouth dry.Â
âYeah, of course I did! Weâre going to go to the movies,â you said, beaming, before you realized that Joel apparently wasnât reacting the way you expected. You cocked your head, frowning. âWhy, should I not have? Is there something wrong with him?âÂ
âNo,â he said quickly. âNo, sure heâs fine, I just⌠didnât know you liked âim is all.âÂ
âI mean,â you shrugged. âHeâs not bad looking and heâs funny and heâs smart and he writes⌠We have a lot in common. Whatâs not to like?â
Of course. Of course youâd go for someone more like you, someone who was smart like you and didnât fucking struggle in school like he did, someone who wrote like you instead of just fucked around with their entire life like he did. Why on Earth would you be interested in him? Why on Earth would you waste your fucking time on someone like him when you were so clearly meant for so much better? Not that Steve was fucking good enough for you. No one was, Joel included.Â
âRight,â he said. He thought he might throw up.Â
âWhat?â You said, laughing awkwardly. âAre you OK? You look weirdâŚâÂ
âFine,â he said quickly. âJust⌠You know. Be careful, guys can be assholes.âÂ
âYeah, youâd know,â you teased.Â
âNo, I mean it,â Joel said. âSure he seems like a decent guy butâŚâÂ
âBut?â You asked, brows raised.Â
âHe donât deserve you,â he said.Â
You smiled then, gently, reaching out and putting your hand on his thigh and giving his leg a squeeze.Â
âYouâre sweet,â you said. âAnd youâre worried about nothing. Itâs high school. Itâs a date. Itâs not like weâre getting married. Oh, maybe we could all go out together sometime! Once you pick the new flavor of the week, I mean. Iâll actually have someone to go with now.âÂ
âYeah,â Joel said, forcing himself to smile. âYeah, thatâd be fun.âÂ
He gathered up the blankets and set them out in the bed of his truck and he helped pull you into it, settling in just as the meteor shower started overhead. You pressed yourself close to him and he could feel the heat of your breath on his skin and fuck he wished it could have been him you said yes to.Â
âOh, what was your thing?â You asked, looking up at him from where your head was nestled against his chest. âSorry, I didnât mean to derail the conversationâŚâÂ
âOh, uh,â Joel said, scrambling for something - anything - to say. âTommy⌠decided to take after his big brother and go out for football next year.âÂ
âNice!â You said, looking back at the sky again. âYouâre going to put him through his paces before, right? Teach him how to take a hit?âÂ
Joel scoffed.Â
âCourse,â he said. âWhat kind of big brother would I be if I didnât.âÂ
The two of you watched stars streak across the sky for hours. Joel set an alarm on his phone because he knew youâd sleep through one on yours and you snuggled close to him under the blankets.Â
âYou were right,â you said, voice sleepy. âThis is really cool. Thanks for talking me into it.âÂ
âCourse,â he said, resisting the urge to kiss you. âIâd do anything for you⌠Love you, Goldie.âÂ
You smiled against him.Â
âLove you, too,â you said.Â
He held you close and wondered what it would be like if you meant it the same way he did. Â
***
September, 2023
âAunt Goldie?âÂ
You looked up from painting Sarahâs toenails to see her watching you, her head cocked and a serious expression on her face, one that was partially obscured by the facial mask youâd applied before youâd started in on her nails during your at home spa day.Â
âNiece Sarah?â
âWhy are you and my dad still in a fight?â She asked.Â
You just blinked for a moment, taking a moment to process her question. It caught you off guard - not that it should have. Things had been very different since her birthday party months earlier and Sarah was a smart kid. It made sense that she would notice. You just hadnât prepared an answer - something that felt like a massive oversight now that it was in front of you.Â
âWhat makes you think that weâre in a fight?â You said eventually, putting the brush back in the jar of polish before you dripped on the floor.Â
âYou never come over anymore,â she said.Â
âWell, I live back at my own house now,â you said, starting in on her toes again.Â
âDuh,â Sarah said and you could practically hear her eyes roll. âBut even before you and Ellie lived with us you came over all the time and you donât anymore. And my dad never comes here with me, he always just drops me off.âÂ
âWe both have a lot going on,â you said, happy you had an excuse to not be looking her in the eye. âItâs notâŚâÂ
âIâm not stupid, you know,â she said and you looked up then, her gaze serious as she watched you closely. âI know something happened.âÂ
You finished her pinky toe and closed the nail polish with a sigh.Â
âSarahâŚâÂ
âMy dadâs been acting different,â she cut you off, a little heated, and you frowned.Â
âDifferent?â You asked. âDifferent how?âÂ
âHeâs justâŚâ she sighed. âI think heâs sad. He tries to pretend like heâs not and that everythingâs normal but I know him and I can tell. I donât know what happened but I think itâs stupid that you guys just arenât talking or whatever right now. I wish youâd just figure it out.âÂ
You looked at Sarah, at her wide and hopeful eyes, and tried to figure out how to explain this to her.
How did you tell her that you werenât sure how to move past how her father - the person you loved most in the world - apparently saw you? That you needed space from him because you couldnât let yourself revolve around him anymore? That it wasnât good for you to have your life so intertwined with someone who would, inevitably, go on to have a life outside of you?
It had been a strange two months, not seeing and even really speaking to Joel.Â
The first day was strange. It was just you and Ellie and your cat in your house that had done nothing beyond collect dust in the months since your niece was born.Â
Being there, alone, with Ellie made you nervous and you were sure she could sense it in you somehow, like she knew you were unworthy and letting her down by taking her away from the one fully competent person in her life because you were too selfish and couldnât move past your own shit.Â
To make matters worse, your mind kept going back to Joel and the strange life the two of you had made together in the months youâd lived with him. Heâd become built into everything, the rhythm of your life out of sync without him and Sarah there, too. You missed both of them so much it hurt but it was especially painful with Joel. You missed the way the two of you would navigate around each other in the kitchen in the morning, his hand so often finding your hip or the small of your back when he needed to reach around you or move past you. The way you could hold your toothbrush out and he would put the right amount of toothpaste on it before going to bed at the end of the day. The way he would just open your beer for you when he got you one, because - while you didnât need him to - he knew you didnât like getting your nails under the pull tab of the can or twisting the cap on the bottles.Â
Joel knew you. Youâd been married a decade and you werenât sure your husband had ever known you the way Joel did. Heâd certainly never done things like that for you. Joel did. That was part of why that moment after Sarahâs party had caught you so off guard. Youâd thought you meant more to him than that, that you were more than one of the women heâd pick up, have fun with for a night or a week or a month and then cast aside.
But then he shoved you against the wall in his kitchen and fucked you with his fingers like all you were to him was something physical, telling you how no one could fuck you like he did, as though that was the only thing that would matter.Â
You tried to shove that keen loneliness that came with missing him down by focusing on Ellie and pouring your every thought onto the page. You just kept your niece as close as possible all the time, keeping her strapped to your chest as you sat at your desk to write until it felt like your brain was going numb or got your house cleaned up or made dinner or went for a walk just to get out of your own head for a bit. You hoped that all but smothering her with closeness would keep her from realizing the coldly obvious thing that was your desperation and it was a relief when you took her to the rehab facility to pick up Anna.Â
This time, things with Anna and Ellie were smooth. Or as close to smooth as you could get with someone coming out of months of inpatient therapy and an infant. Anna seemed nervous with Ellie at first, hesitating and double checking everything, her eyes going from her daughterâs face to yours like she wanted your approval for how she was doing.Â
âThis is right?â She asked as she held the bottle while cradling Ellie in the way that Joel had shown you.Â
âYeah,â you smiled gently. âYouâve got it.âÂ
âYeah,â Anna said, looking back down at Ellie and smiling a little, too. âI think I do.âÂ
You pulled back slowly then.Â
The first two weeks, you were more hands on, doing at least 50% of the work of caring for Ellie, going with Anna daily to meetings and therapy, writing as much as you could and keeping Joel far from your mind.Â
But, after a little while, Anna started to naturally take on more and more. The two of you went from splitting the overnight Ellie care to Anna handling everything. Slowly but surely, she took over everything and, by week five, all you were doing was watching as she cared for her daughter.Â
âIf you wanted to move back home, I think Iâm ready,â she said one afternoon as she fed Ellie while you made some tweaks to the plot of your novel in your story notebook.Â
âAre you sure?â You asked, setting your pen down, eyebrows drawn together.Â
âYeah,â she said. âWhy, do you think Iâm not?âÂ
âNo!â You said quickly. âNo, I think youâre doing great. I just donât want you to feel like Iâm abandoning you.âÂ
âIt wonât be like it was before,â she smiled, a twinge of sadness in her expression as she did. âI know her now. I know me now. Iâve got this, I donât need to hold you back anymore.âÂ
âYouâre notâŚâ you began, but she cut you off.Â
âI am,â she said. âYou have a life outside of me and her and you put it on hold because I couldnât get my shit togetherâŚâÂ
âYou just needed helpâŚâ you interjected, but she ignored you.
ââŚAnd Iâm so sorry I put that on you,â she continued. âIâll owe you forever for taking care of my daughter when I couldnât. But we donât need your help now, you can go back to your life. Itâs OK. I promise.âÂ
You didnât have the heart to tell her that, really, you didnât have a life. Outside of your work, your book and your cat, you had nothing. You needed her more than she needed you.Â
Youâd tried to start getting a life of your own, getting out of the house and doing things on your own, well before this conversation. The first time youâd left Anna alone with Ellie for a few hours, youâd gone out with Tim, the man youâd met at Sarahâs party.Â
It was a fine date. It would have been a great one had it been someone else but all you could think about when you looked at him was Joel forcing you to come on his fingers in his kitchen as he said over and over that no one else could make you feel like he did.Â
Things fizzled out quickly when you realized it wasnât something you could really get over. Since then, you hadnât bothered with Tinder or trying to reach out to Alyssa or anyone else in town. The only person youâd really texted outside of Sarah and Anna was Gale.Â
You hadnât responded to anything your estranged husband had sent since youâd moved in with Joel but then, one day, he texted you something that made you respond.Â
I didnât want you to find this out on Facebook, that seemed wrong, but I wanted you to know that I became a father.Â
You stared at the message, just a few days after Anna had said you could move back home, reading it as you held your sisterâs infant daughter in your arms. You thought about ignoring it, shoving the strange, hollow feeling that was taking over the core of you down deep, but then he sent one more message, one you couldnât just pretend he never sent at all.Â
Iâm sorry it wasnât you.Â
You held it together until Anna was done in the shower, giving Ellie to her and making up some excuse that you were sure she could tell was bullshit - something about a headache and feeling nauseated - so you could hide in the room that had become yours in the time youâd been at Annaâs. You buried your face in the pillow and screamed until your throat was raw and you were choking on your tears, barely able to breathe.Â
It wasnât you. It wasnât you, not for anybody. He had been everything to you once but you hadnât been anything to him, not really. It had never been you.Â
This, you thought, you should have been used to by now. Youâd always felt like you were on the fringes of your own life, the people at the center of your world putting you on the edges of theirs. Gale, when youâd first gotten together with him, was the first person since Joel who made you feel like you were a priority, like you actually mattered. That feeling had faded with time but that, youâd thought, was just a byproduct of what a whole life with someone meant. Of course he didnât send you good morning texts with poetry anymore or get you flowers just because or go out of his way to get your favorite tea. You saw each other all the time, why would he?
But youâd been sure that, at least with your husband, you were the priority. Until heâd given you divorce papers, even through the months of distance and cold behavior, youâd thought that you were the priority.
Then you realized, youâd kept thinking that, even after he left, even now. The way the divorce had dragged on, the way he kept texting and calling and trying, some sad, sick part of yourself had latched onto that. That you were the important thing, that you were what mattered. Your marriage may have failed but you took some cold comfort in the fact that youâd at least left your mark on him.
But you hadnât. Youâd stopped sleeping together hardly more than a year ago and your husband already had a baby with another woman. Even in your marriage, youâd been on the fringes.
When you stopped crying enough that you could see clearly, you emailed your attorney.
Give him whatever he wants. I just need this to be done.
You knew what that meant. The last divorce agreement his lawyer had sent yours included shared rights to your own fucking book, him keeping the house without buying you out, him keeping the entirety of the 401k. He was asking for a lot but all you wanted then was to cut the tie as thoroughly as possible. As terrifying as it was to live in a world that made it seem like your marriage had never happened, it was better than this.Â
Your lawyer called you to be sure, to try to talk you out of it, but you didnât care. He could have whatever percentage of book rights he wanted, it's not like you could have created it without him. He could have the house, itâs not like you could ever live in it without him. He could have the entire state of Rhode Island for all you cared as long as youâd never be faced with the sharp reality of your marriage.
You wrote furiously when it was done, the words pouring out of you in a way they hadnât since youâd written Halcyon. You barely slept or ate for days, canceling classes and writing until there wasnât anything left inside you to say. You finished the manuscript, 33 chapters of your love and pain sitting in front of you. You stared at it for a moment, the cursor pulsing at the end of the final sentence.Â
It was over. You werenât sure what you were supposed to do now, but it was done.Â
You were numb when you were on your couch a few days later, staring at the ceiling with nothing but your cat to keep you company, when your phone rang. You answered it without bothering to look at the screen, content to even talk to a telemarketer for a few minutes if it served as enough of a distraction.
âHello?â
âWhat the hell is this, baby doll?â
You sat up fast enough that your head spun, pulling your phone away from your face to see Galeâs name on your screen. You put your ear to the phone again.
âWhat the hell is what?â
âThis,â he said and you could hear the shuffle of papers on the other end.
âYou realize weâre not on facetime, right?â
âYou know what I mean,â he said. âThis, the new divorce agreement your lawyer sent mine, what is this?â
You frowned, putting the call on speaker before going to your most recent email with your attorney and skimming the agreement. Your frown deepened.
âIsnât that what you wanted?â You asked. âI thought youâd be happy, IâŚâ
âYou think this is what I want?â He cut you off, sounding heated.
âIsnât it what you asked for?â you asked. âI donât think I missed anything, you should have everything you wanted, andâŚâ
âWhat I asked for is outrageous,â he said. You heard him put something down with a little too much force on the other end â probably a mug, knowing him â the sound of the ceramic on wood sharp. âI knew that when I asked for it."
"OK," you said, pinching the bridge of your nose, taking the phone off speaker and holding it against your ear again. âWhat else do you want? Do you want me to say you won or something? BecauseâŚâ
âI want you to reconsider,â he said.
You just sat there for a moment, blinking in shock.
âWhat?â
âYou heard me,â he said. âWhat is this. Why are you giving in to me like this.âÂ
It still took you a moment to process what he said before you could manage to answer.Â
âIâm just trying to give you what you want,â you said, voice thick.Â
âYouâve never done that before,â he said. âHell, even when we were together you never did that, you never just gave into me unless you wanted it, too. Why now.âÂ
âYouâŚâ you sighed. âYouâre a father now, you have⌠thereâs someone else in your life now, you have another life now, Gale, and you should live it. Iâm holding you back, I donât want to hold you back, IâŚâÂ
âYouâve never held me back,â he said. âIâve told you that.âÂ
âWell, clearly I wasnât right for you in some way or we wouldnât be where weâre at right now,â you snapped without meaning to. âIâm not the one who wanted to separate, that was you.âÂ
âYeah, well, I fucked up,â he said and you had to bite your tongue. âI was⌠Iâve never been with anyone as long as I was with youâŚâÂ
âYeah, me ether,â you said voice still sharp. âI was with you for more than a third of my life Gale.âÂ
âI know that,â he said, speaking more gently than you. âI should have known better, I should have understood how things would change and I should have embraced your success instead of letting it hurt meâŚâÂ
âMy success hurt you?â You asked quietly.Â
He sighed heavily.Â
âIt did,â he said. âYou thrived commercially in ways I never could. I envied that, so much that I couldnât stand being around you.âÂ
âThatâs it?â You asked. âThatâs what made you leave me, the fact that I sold more books than you did?âÂ
âNo, of course not,â he said. âBut itâs⌠itâs what started it.âÂ
You almost laughed to keep yourself from crying because of course it was the one success youâd found that broke your marriage. Why would it be anything else?Â
âThatâs not what I was trying to do,â you said.Â
âI know,â he said. âI was wondering ifâŚâÂ
âDoes Carla know youâre talking to me?â You asked, cutting him off.Â
âDoes she need to?â He asked. âYouâre my wife.âÂ
âAnd sheâs the mother of your child,â you said. âIâm not going to be the other woman in my own marriage. You need to figure out what you want.âÂ
âAnd if I want you?â He asked.Â
You sighed.Â
âYou have a family now,â you said. âThink before you blow it up.âÂ
But ever since, Gale had been a bigger presence in your life than Joel. Heâd started acting like he had in the early days of your relationship, sending you romantic texts and having flowers delivered to your house.Â
Part of you knew you should resist it, that this wouldnât lead anywhere good. There was a reason things had fallen apart once before, you knew they would again. But going back to him would be so easy. He was comfortable, familiar. There was a life the two of you had together that you knew you could fit back into now, if you wanted. It might be complicated - he had a child now - but it was there, right in front of you.Â
You just werenât sure if you wanted it.Â
So you started talking with him. Not a lot, not like it had been before, but you were texting daily. He wanted to know about your book, how your classes were going, about your life in Texas. Part of you was waiting for the other foot to drop, for him to decide that he didnât want you again, but he was consistent and that, at least, was something.Â
Meanwhile, your only contact with Joel was in a group chat with Sarah.Â
You might have needed space from Joel but you couldnât just cut things off with Sarah. It wasnât fair to her, you knew she was attached to you. Plus, she had become like a niece or daughter to you in the year youâd known her. You knew the names of her friends and her favorite songs and the books she liked. You loved her. Youâd had to keep in touch. She regularly came over to watch a movie or have dinner and she called you at least three times a week to ask for help with homework and tell you about her life. Â
While you kept up with Sarah, you never really directly spoke to Joel. You only texted in the group chat to confirm that it was OK for you to pick up Sarah and what time she needed to be back, or when Joel would drop her off and pick her up at your place.Â
But youâd opened up your texts to send him a message directly at least once a day and every time you just stared at the last thing heâd sent you: Iâm sorry. It was sent just hours after youâd left his house with Ellie weeks before.Â
You werenât sure what the hell you were supposed to say to him, what you were supposed to do with that apology. Were you supposed to accept it and pretend it had never happened? Were you supposed to actually have him explain to you, on no uncertain terms, how he saw you and what he wanted from your relationship? Could you handle actually hearing him say it if you did?Â
You didnât know. So you left it alone, the message glaring at you, the date stamp going further and further into the past with every passing day.Â
And thatâs where your relationship with Joel sat, frozen in time, as his daughter watched you closely.Â
âYou should come over tonight,â Sarah said. You raised your eyebrows and she stared you down. âWhen you drop me off. Just come inside, say hi, have dinner. Itâs think he said he was going to grill.âÂ
âIâm sure he already has everything planned out for tonight,â you said, returning to the work of painting her last nail and closing the polish. âI donât think itâs a good ideaâŚâÂ
âPlease?â She said, her eyes wide. She had to know what she was doing, looking at you that way. She was too smart for her own good. âI miss you.âÂ
You sighed.Â
âAlrightâŚâÂ
âYes!â She punched the air in victory.Â
âBut just to say hi,â you said and her face fell a little. âI donât want to impose.âÂ
âPsh, family doesnât impose,â she waved you off. You looked at her, incredulous. âWhat? Thatâs what Uncle Tommy says when he wants to stay for dinner.âÂ
You snorted.Â
âYeah, I bet he does,â you said. âAlright, once your toes dry, weâll go to the bookstore and get you home.âÂ
âAnd youâll come inside?âÂ
âAnd Iâll come inside,â you said, even though the thought made your stomach knot. âPromise.âÂ
You took her to the bookstore, just wandering through with her and picking out a few new things for her - because you werenât above buying a kidâs love - and got in line, where you passed a table of best sellers.Â
Halcyon was sitting there, out in paperback now, one copy sitting face down so your portrait was visible on the back. Sarah frowned and picked it up, examining it for a moment before her face lit up.Â
âAunt Goldie!â She said, thrusting the book at you. âThatâs you! I didnât know you were famous!âÂ
You shushed her, someone in line in front of you turning to look at you.Â
âOK, well, Iâm not famous,â you said, taking the book from her and setting it back where it belonged. âI just wrote a book that people liked, thatâs all.âÂ
âMy dad said you wrote a book, I didnât know it was a famous book,â she said. âCan I read it?âÂ
âAbsolutely not,â you said, nudging her forward as the line moved.Â
âWhy not?â She pouted.Â
âBecause, as much as I love you and know how good of a reader you are, I wrote the book for adults,â you said. âYou can read it in 10 years. Maybe.âÂ
âWell, will you tell me what itâs about?â She asked.Â
You sighed, not entirely sure how to answer that question. At least, not to Sarah.Â
âItâsâŚâ you paused. âItâs about love and figuring out who you are with it and without it.âÂ
âOh,â she crinkled her nose a little.Â
âWhat?â You asked, laughing a little.Â
âSounds kinda boring,â she said. âSorry.âÂ
You snorted.Â
âNo, youâre right,â you said. âIt probably is boring.âÂ
You paid for the books, the person in line behind you stopping you on your way out the door to sign a copy of your book theyâd just bought, Sarah beaming as she watched, and drove to Joelâs.Â
You took a moment to steel yourself as you sat in his driveway. You hadnât been in Joelâs house since youâd left. Any time you picked up or dropped off Sarah, you just sat in the car and waited for her to come to you or watched her until she was safely inside. You didnât dare actually go in the house. That, you knew, was a bridge too far.
But youâd overcome bigger obstacles. You could do this, too.Â
You pulled yourself together and followed Sarah inside.Â
Nothing had changed. The blanket that was made by Joelâs mother was still draped on the end of the couch, his work boots were in a heap near the door, a beach towel from the pool was drying on a chair outside that you could just see through the sliding glass door. In spite of the knot in your stomach, this place felt like home. There was comfort here because the people you loved were here.Â
âThat you baby girl?â Joel called from down the hall.Â
Your heart stuttered.
âItâs just me,â she called back.
You heard the telltale sounds of his footsteps as he made his way to the stairs.Â
âFor dinner, did youâŚâ he said before he froze, looking up from his phone to find you standing there, in his living room.Â
You smiled tightly.Â
âHi Joel.âÂ
***
You were here.Â
In his living room, you were here. You were here and you werenât ignoring him and maybe he hadnât fucking ruined everything. You were here and holy fuck you looked good, just in shorts and a tank top and fuck, he wanted to touch you again.Â
Instead, he just swallowed that driving want and cleared his throat, standing up a little straighter as he did.Â
âHey, Goldie.âÂ
You smiled. Not in that usual way you had, one that was quieter and stiller but still there.Â
âI told Aunt Goldie that she should come over and stay for dinner,â Sarah said.Â
âOh,â Joel said, looking between you and Sarah. âWell, baby girl, Aunt Goldieâs been real busy lately andâŚâÂ
âShe already said she could stay for dinner,â Sarah said, almost smirking. âAnd I know you guys arenât in a fight because youâve both said youâre not in a fight and youâd never lie to me about that, right?âÂ
Joel looked at you, a little desperate, and you just gave him a small shrug.Â
âRight,â she finished for him. âSo that means she can stay for dinner because thereâs no reason she canât and oh, look! Vanessa is calling me so Iâm just going to go into my room until dinner is ready and talk with her and not listen to whatever you two are going to talk about. Bye!âÂ
She ran upstairs, taking them two steps at a time, leaving you and Joel standing there awkwardly in his living room.Â
âSorry,â he said at the same time you did and you both laughed awkwardly.
âSheâs conniving, that one,â you said.Â
âLittle trickster,â Joel agreed.Â
He just watched you for a moment, happy that he could see you - actually see you, not just picture you like he usually did now. Â
âI should have called,â you said after you were both quiet for a moment. âI shouldnât have just⌠It doesnât matter that she wanted me to come over like this, I should have called andâŚâÂ
âNo, itâs fine,â Joel said quickly. âYouâre always welcome here, Goldie, you donât need to call.âÂ
You smiled, small again, but it was there.Â
âThanks,â you said. âI should have at least brought something, though, I know you werenât planning on me being here⌠I can just go, I donâtâŚâÂ
âThink we can find enough food in this house to feed three people,â he said, stepping closer, smiling a little. âStay, if you want. Iâd⌠Iâd really like it if you stayed.âÂ
âOK,â you said and you smiled like you then, small at first but then wide and bright and welcoming. âThen yeah, Iâll stay.âÂ
Falling into you again was so fast and so easy. You followed him to the kitchen and the two of you made awkward, stilted conversation for a minute or two but, before long, you were perched on the counter while he made burger patties from the ground beef in the fridge as you told him how Ellie was doing and he told you what heâd been up to since youâd left.Â
Which, he had to admit, he was embellishing a little because, without you and Ellie, his life had been pretty gray.Â
After you left, it took a few days before it felt like he could do anything but take care of Sarah and stare at his phone. Heâd texted you an apology, something he immediately regretted. He should have figured out a better way to say it instead of just âIâm sorryâ and kept his mouth shut until he did. He kept hoping that youâd reply, that youâd give him a chance to say something better than âIâm sorry.âÂ
Eventually, he gave up and tried to figure out how to live without you again. It was harder than heâd expected it to be. Heâd done it before when youâd gone more than just a few miles down the road and heâd lived through that, this shouldnât have been any worse. But it was.Â
Your lives had become so entangled, so in step, you were missing in everything he did. There were reminders of you everywhere and in everything, so much so that he needed an outlet.Â
So, he started playing guitar more.
It hurt at first because, for some masochistic fucking reason, he kept being drawn to songs about heartbreak and loss. But eventually, he got to the point that he wanted to do something besides wallow. It took him some time to figure out what the fuck that meant but, eventually, he settled on the perfect thing: his business plan.Â
Part of him wanted to believe that he was doing it only for himself. That this was what he wanted, it was the next step he needed to take to make his life - and the life he was building for his daughter - what he wanted it to be.Â
But that wasnât true, you were in this, too. This was what he needed to do to be worthy of you. Maybe, if he could actually fucking make something of himself, youâd want him the way he wanted you.Â
So heâd put together the damn business plan. He put together the business plan and thought up a name and made an appointment at the bank to apply for the loan heâd need to start the company to begin with. He did everything he had to to make something of himself. He did it because heâd been wanting to be something since heâd first held his daughter. He did it because you gave him the courage and the drive to do it.Â
He didnât tell you that part of it but he did tell you about the business stuff and he couldnât help but be a little proud as he did.Â
But it was strange being close to you again like this, in ways that werenât as intimate as theyâd been just a few months before. He couldnât just touch you as he cooked, trailing his hand up your thigh or his fingers over the delicate skin on the inside of your wrist where he could feel the pulse of you. Even with that odd distance, it felt like you should be close to him all the time, like he shouldnât need to catch up with you like this because he should just know. He should just be living all of this with you.
âIâm so glad you guys arenât fighting anymore,â Sarah said cheerfully when she finally emerged from her room for dinner, the three of you gathered around Joelâs table with cheeseburgers standing tall on your plates.Â
You looked at Joel, brows raised and nose scrunched and he sighed before looking back at Sarah.Â
âWe werenât fighting, baby girl,â he said.Â
âOh, sure,â Sarah nodded sarcastically.Â
âHeâs right. As much as I would love to just hang out with you and your dad all day, Iâm afraid I do have a job,â you said. âAnd that means I have to be somewhere else at least some of the time.âÂ
âIâve just decided that Iâm not going to let you guys not talk to each other for my whole life again,â she said. âSo say whatever you want, Iâm just glad Aunt Goldie is back.âÂ
She got up and gave you both a squeeze.Â
âIâm going to go do homework,â she said.Â
âBelieve that when I see it,â Joel scoffed.Â
âAnd you guys have fun,â she said, ignoring you both before heading to her room.Â
You watched her go, an amused smile on your face until you heard her bedroom door closed.Â
âShe is too smart for her own good, for the record,â you said.Â
âTell me about it,â Joel laughed. âFuck if I know where she gets it from, too. Sure as hell ainât me.âÂ
âYou always underestimate yourself,â you smiled a little, watching him now. Joel shrugged. âIs it weird to say Iâm proud of you? For the business stuff I mean?âÂ
âNah,â Joel waved you off. âNot weird. Couldnât have done it without you.âÂ
âYes you could,â you said. âBut Iâm glad I got to be a part of it.âÂ
âWant to be more of a part of it?â He asked. âBecause no one but me has read this business plan and, Iâm not gonna lie to you Goldie girl, thatâs making me pretty damn nervous.âÂ
You laughed a little.Â
âYeah,â you said. âIâd be happy to.âÂ
Joel just watched as you went through the documents, a serious look on your face, and you made some notes on scratch paper as you went, weirdly anxious about what you would say. Because what you thought mattered even more than the damn bank.Â
âThis is good,â you said when you finished, nodding slowly. âI have some questions but I think this is really good, Joel.âÂ
âYeah?â He asked, brows raised.Â
You smiled, one of your smiles, the ones he loved so much.Â
âYeah,â you said. âYouâre getting that loan, Miller. Youâre about to be Joel Miller, proud founder of Miller Brothers Construction and Contracting, howâs it feel?âÂ
He laughed.
âPretty damn good,â he said. âBut I do want your notes, I really want to do something right for once in my damn life.âÂ
âSure,â you laughed. âBut I have had a beer and four glasses of iced tea since Iâve been here so I have to pee first. Think you can manage to wait for like⌠two minutes?âÂ
âI guess,â Joel groaned. âCave to your basic human frailties, God youâre so lame.âÂ
You rolled your eyes at him but ran off to the bathroom and Joel watched you go, his eyes lingering on your ass and he tried to not picture you naked in his bed, remembering the way you looked when you slept naked and kicked the covers off in the night and he could see every inch of your skin beside him.Â
Your phone vibrating on the table pulled him out of his own head and he was about to call your name when he frowned, seeing the name on screen.Â
Gale was calling you.Â
Fucking Gale.Â
He watched it ring out, staring it down like it was a threat.Â
What the fuck were you doing talking to fucking Gale? You werenât speaking to the guy when youâd been staying at Joelâs. What was he doing calling you now?Â
âAlright,â you said, clapping your hands together once before punching the air as you made your way back to the kitchen. âLetâs do this thing, Miller!âÂ
âWhy is Gale calling you?â He asked.Â
Your face fell.Â
âWhat?â You asked quietly.Â
âGale,â he said, feeling himself get madder than he should. âThe fucking asshole youâre supposed to be getting away from, Gale. Your ex-husband, Gale.â
âHeâs not my ex-husband,â you said, shoving your hands in your back pockets and squaring your jaw. âWeâre still married. And itâs not your business who I talk toâŚâÂ
âNot your ex-husband?â He asked. âAnd not my business? Itâs not my business, right, greatâŚâÂ
âAre we doing this again?â You asked, brows raised. âReally? Youâre going to be pissed that Iâm seeing someoneâŚâÂ
âYouâre fucking seeing him?â He asked, getting to his feet. âYouâre getting back together with your ex-husband, the same one who treated you like shit? Jesus Christ, Goldie!âÂ
âI donât know what Iâm doing!â You snapped. âBut I do know that heâs coming here tomorrow so we can talk and heâs going to help me with my book andâŚâÂ
âWhy!â He cut you off. âWhy the fuck are you going back to that⌠that⌠fucking asshole? Goldie, youâre so much BETTER than him! You donâtâŚâÂ
âHeâs my husband, Joel!â You all but yelled. âHeâs someone that I promised to be with for the rest of my life and that means something, I canât just pretend it didn't happen! Weâve been talking andâŚâÂ
âAnd what?â Joel snapped. âWhat, he start manipulating you again?âÂ
âAgain?â You asked, incredulous. âWhat do you mean again, you donât know anything about our relationship, you donât know what he was like then, what I was like then! You donât know that part of my life, stop pretending like you do!âÂ
âAnd why donât I know it, hm?â He asked, just pissed off now. âTell me, why donât I know that part of your life when I know all the others, why donât I know that part?âÂ
âDonât,â you said, sharp and cold.Â
He didnât listen.Â
âBecause you left! I donât know because you left, you left me here like I was nothing, like I didnât fucking matter to you and yeah, maybe I didnât butâŚâÂ
âNo, fuck you,â you spat. âYou donât get to pretend like youâre just some innocent in all thisâŚâÂ
âThen what am I?â He demanded. âTell me, Iâm fucking dying to know how itâs my fuckinâ fault that you took off across the damn country, changed your damn number, blocked me on goddamn Facebook when I LOVED youâŚâÂ
âDonât,â you said, tears at the edges of your eyes. âDonât do that, donât say that kind of shit to meâŚâÂ
âSay what?â He asked. âTell you the truth? BecauseâŚâÂ
âBecause Iâm not just some girl you fuck and cast aside, Joel!â You got in his face, tears falling now. âSo donât feed me the same lines you feed them because it wonât work and itâs not fair to me or to our friendship andâŚâÂ
âWhat lines!â He asked. âIâm not feeding you any fucking lines, I donât know what youâre talking about!âÂ
âI heard you!â You yelled, breathless, forceful enough that Joel stepped back from you.Â
âWhat?â He whispered.Â
âI heard you,â you said. âWhen you were talking with Ricky, under the bleachers after prom, I heard you. I heard how much you regretted that night, I heard what you thought of me, I fucking heard you, Joel. So donât act like you didnât do anything, donât act like I meant something to you because I know I didnât. I know what I was, I know I was just some stupid girl you regretted fucking, I heard you. I know what I am to you, deep down, so forgive me if Iâm not exactly desperate to talk through this shit with you. Iâm sorry the fact that someone out there wants me, actually wants me, is so inconvenient for you!âÂ
You snatched your phone from the table and stalked toward the door.Â
âNo,â he said, going after you. âNo, Goldie, listen, IâŚâ
âIâm really not interested in hearing more of your bullshit, Joel,â you snapped. âI canât, I just donât have it in me to hear you talk about how much you regret me anymore.âÂ
You paused in the doorway, looking back at him as he scrambled to find a way to say something - anything - that would make you stay.Â
âGood luck at the bank,â you said. âIâm sure youâll get what youâre asking for.âÂ
You were gone before he had a chance to respond.Â
Next Chapter
A/N: I'm so sorry this took a million years. Thank you for being patient as my job put me through the wringer and grad school just beat me over the head repeatedly.
This was a BIG moment for Goldie in particular! She FINALLY said it, the reason why she left and why she thinks he doesn't want her. She reopened the wound and now the ball is in Joel's court. We'll see what he does with it :)
Taglist: @kaseyconnour
172 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Train Ride - Chapter 2, Jeongin
A/N: Apologies, this is later than originally intended. During my proofreading, I realized I kept flipping tenses, which â annoying. But that meant I had to do a little more heavy editing than I intended. Do you ever just look at a word while proofreading and think âthatâs not a real wordâ, but it totally is and is in fact the correct word you meant to use? Yeah, happened a few times. Please lmk if you want to be added to the taglist.
To my new followers â hello, welcome. My fic ideas are few and, sometimes, far between. But I hope you continue to enjoy this one. Oh, that said, donât think I wonât finish this one. This one is already more than half finished and the half that isnât written is outlined.
Cw/tw for this chapter: vaginal fingering, nipple play unprotected vaginal sex, oral sex (m & f receiving), âaccidentalâ exhibitionism, threesome
wc: 2675
Chapter One Three Four Five Six Seven Eight
Over the next week, the pair of you discussed your boundaries. Mostly they vary based on what the other individual guys might like or want, but there were hard lines for both of you. Mostly for you, and mostly centered on things you just didnât like to do sexually. Though you did include things like allowing them all to have you with no additional protection since you had an IUD. As long as they were comfortable with it, you already knew they were all clean. The one hard rule was that if, at any time, you or Chan realized this type of sexually-opened, hopefully fully polyamorous, relationship was no longer working for you as a couple or as individuals, youâd say something. You two would keep talking about it, and include the others when and if they decided to fully be in a relationship with either of you, to keep making sure it was still a healthy relationship for all involved.
Then the conversation turned to how to invite the other seven members. You suggested posting a pic or short video of yourself masturbating into the group chat and inviting anyone who wanted to to come over and play.
Chan groaned, then laughed. âI think youâd give more than one of them a heart attack if you tried that. But definitely hold onto that idea for later.â
You then agree that they should be approached one-on-one, with each method to be different, depending on who youâre approaching. You suggested Jeongin first, seeing as heâs Chanâs roommate. You figure, and Chan agrees, thatâll make him the easiest target.
You specifically chose a day he has a schedule without the others, a photo shoot that was just him. Chan invited you over after heâd already left, letting you know that, as long as nothing went wrong, I.N would be back to their apartment by 3:30. You tried to keep yourselves distracted, not wanting to get started too soon. After all, it wouldnât look like youâd accidentally forgotten what time heâd be back if he walked in after you were finished. Still, the anticipation and desire was making you both squirmy.
Finally, Chanâs reminder alarm goes off. You couldnât help it, the second he looked at you after silencing it, you started giggling.
âBaby?â
âSorry. Just, ya know, us â scheduling sex.â You laughed harder and he joined in this time. Your giggles continued, even as he gripped your hips and pulled you against him, dipping his head down to press open mouthed kisses to your neck. Chan makes quick work of your clothes, leaving you completely naked in no time.
âAlready so wet, baby girl,â he muttered against the skin over your sternum as he runs a finger up and down your slit.
âLike you havenât been hard for the last hour,â you countered. He only hummed, not denying it. That caused another gush of arousal from you â knowing he wanted this as much as you.
He laid you back on the couch, steadily kissing, licking, and sucking his way down your body until he got where he wanted to be. The flat of his tongue pressing against your clit had you arching your hips toward him and reaching down to grip his hair.
Despite inviting Jeongin to join you being the whole point, neither of you noticed right away when he walked in. It was when you heard his bag drop to the floor that you looked up and caught sight of him, flushed and staring at you. You were facing the front door and Chan had his back to it so, if not for your boyfriend blocking his view, heâd have a perfect view of your wet cunt.
âInnie,â you whimpered, reaching out toward him and digging a heel into Chanâs side. Chan pulled away, the bottom of his face coated in your arousal.
âShit, sorry, Iyen-ah. Didnât realize youâd be back already.â When he didnât respond, but his eyes drifted down and locked on your pussy, the pair of you grinned at each other. âIyen-ah?â Chan worked to hide his amusement as he waved a hand in front of the otherâs manâs face.
That seemed enough to jolt him back to what was going on. He dropped his face, cheeks flushing deeper with the embarrassment of being caught. âShit. Sorry, hyung. Sorry, noona. Iâll just, uhâŚ. Go, yeah, IâŚ.â
âInnie, do you want a taste?â
His head snapped up and gaze locked on Chanâs face so fast, it almost gave you whiplash just from seeing it. âWhat?â
âI know how good she looks, spread out like this. And I can see you like what you see,â Chan nodded at the noticeable bulge in his pants. âDo you. Want. A taste?â He repeated his question, just a little slower.
âI⌠uhâŚ. I mean ââ
âInnie, please,â you pleaded, holding out your hand to him again. Slowly, nervously, Jeongin made his way over to you, eyes fixed on your face with a look that said he was waiting for someone to say you were just teasing him or youâd changed your mind. When he got close, you popped up just enough to grab his shirt and pull him in toward you. He stumbled a bit, but caught himself by bracing one hand on the back of the couch and the other landed just barely under you. âDo you wanna kiss me?â You asked softly, lips already close to his where he hovered over you.
âYes,â he whispered, nodding. You grinned and pulled him fully into you. The small moan that escaped him as your lips connected had you clenching around nothing in anticipation. Chan, from his new vantage point sitting on the floor beside the couch, had a perfect view of it and reached out to squeeze your calf.
You werenât sure if he realized then that you werenât joking with him, or if heâd just decided to take advantage for as long as he could, but Jeongin quickly took control of the kiss. He tugged his hand out from under you, cupping your cheek and tilting your head for a better angle to deepen the kiss. One knee came down between your spread thighs to better hold himself up. His hand came off the back of the couch, fingertips grazing down your side, from shoulder to hip.
âTease,â you muttered, pulling away just enough to speak, but your lips still touched his as you spoke. This time, as that same hand travelled down your side, his thumb brushed over your nipple causing you to gasp against his lips. This seemed to be all the encouragement he needed as his touches became a lot firmer and more deliberate after that. He shifted so that the hand that had been cupping your cheek was now holding your hip, thumb gently rubbing against the skin there. Starting at your jaw line, he began pressing open mouthed kisses across your jaw, under your ear, down your neck, and over your collar bone. You tangled the fingers of one hand in his hair, not letting him move too far away from your skin.
The hand on your hip slid over and two of his fingers gently pressed into you at the same time he wrapped his lips around one of your nipples. You moaned, arching into him and feeling him smirk against your nipple at your reaction. You whimpered, moaned, and writhed on the couch under Jeongin as he played your body as if heâd been taking lessons for years. He alternated sucking and licking your nipple, while his free hand pinched and rolled the other, then he switched sides. Meanwhile his fingers in your cunt were moving at the perfect speed to get you to and keep you on the edge of an orgasm without tipping over. Occasionally, his thumb would press on and gently rub circles against your clit. Again, just enough to not let you cum. It was maddening, but you loved it.
On the floor, Chan unzipped his pants with one hand to relieve the pressure while his other hand smoothed up and down the back of your calf, grounding himself and making sure you knew he was still there. He pressed a kiss to the top of your knee, causing you to jolt a little at the unexpected feeling.
âForget I was here, baby girl?â Chan chuckled. You felt Jeongin twitch at Chanâs voice. âClearly not the only one who forgot. Oh no, Iyen-ah,â Chan said as he started to back away. âDonât stop now. She hasnât cum yet, and you havenât even had a real taste of her.â
Jeongin groaned, dropping his forehead to your chest. But his fingers didnât stop. Instead, after a moment, his mouth started traveling down again, pressing open mouthed kisses to your tummy, licking or nibbling on the soft, smooth skin. He looked up at you, lips hovering over your cunt.
âPlease, Innie.â Gently, you tugged at the hair you still had your fingers tangled in. He dropped a chaste kiss against your clit then wrapped his lips around it, flicking his tongue against the bundle of nerves, pulling matching moans from the pair of you. Chanâs grip on your calf tightened as he watched his friend finger you and suck on your clit. There was something about hearing the oh-so-familiar sounds you made when he wasnât the one causing them that was driving him crazy in the best way.
You felt Jeonginâs tongue slip down to join his fingers, pushing into your cunt and thrusting a few times, before flicking up again to press against your clit. Your legs, that had been just spread on either side of him, came up to rest over his shoulders and hold his body against you as you grew closer to your orgasm. Finally, with a crook of his fingers and a particularly harsh suck of your clit, the coil in your belly snapped.
You arched up with a moan closer to a scream as you finally came. Jeongin kept working his fingers in you, letting you ride out your high on his digits. His fingers slowed to a stop as you came down from your high.
âInnie?â You asked, still trying to catch you breath.
âHm?â
âCan I tell you a secret?â
âOf course, noona.â
âWe didnât forget when you were coming back home.â
âWhat?â He looked from you face to Chanâs, sitting up and pulling his fingers out of you as he did, causing you to whimper at the loss.
âWhen I said we didnât realize youâd be back already, I lied,â Chan elaborated. âWe planned for you to be home.â
âI donâŚ. I donât understand.â
You sat up beside him, tossing one of your legs over his, but let Chan explain. âBaby girl here has a fantasy.â He explained the whole situation.
âHang on, is this why you were distracted last week?â Chan nodded.
âListen,â you started off, starting to feel a little guilty about lying, or at the least misleading, your friend. âIf you donât want ââ
âOh no, I want. Youâre not backing out, are you Y/nnie?â he asked with a sly smile.
âNot a chance,â you grinned, tugging up his shirt then pulling him to you by the back of his neck after heâd pulled the shirt all they way off. He kept moving forward until you were lying back on the couch again and he could slot his body back between your legs. You let your hands wander his torso, tracing the ridges of muscle as he reclaimed your lips in a hungry kiss.
His lips trailed down your neck again, this time biting and sucking a mark into the skin of your neck and another just below your collar bone. You scratched your nails over his abs, delighted when they twitched under your fingers. Then you reached down, gripping the waist band of his jeans with one hand and popping the button on them with the other. You felt him smirk against your skin, even as he helped you get him out of his pants and briefs.
You reached down, wrapping your hand his cock and stroking a couple times before shifting so you could press his tip to your entrance.
âImpatient, are you?â he teased.
âShe usually is,â Chan agreed. âEven though sheâs already cum twice.â
âTwice?â
âMm. Once just before you walked in.â
âEnough talk, fuck me now,â you demanded, rolling your hips up. Jeongin laughed but didnât deny you. Instead, he gripped under your knee, bending your leg up and slightly out to open you up to him better. As he slid into your warmth, his free hand groped for yours in an effort to keep himself grounded. When he bottomed out inside you, he held still, both of you breathing heavy.
You vaguely recognized the look on his face as similar to the look Chan got when he was doing his best to hold back and not come too soon. Instead of saying anything, you brought your hand that was holding his up to your mouth and wrapped first your tongue then your mouth around one of his fingers. With a groan, he flexed his hand, allowing you to trap two of his fingers between your lips. As he finally started rolling his hips, he copied the movement with his fingers in your mouth. You moaned around his fingers, sucking them as he went.
There was something soft in his eyes, just for a moment, as he looked down at you sucking on his fingers. Then it was gone and heâs pulling his hand out of yours and away from your face as he sat up on his knees. Using both hands on your hips to hold you in place, he pulled nearly all the way out then thrust back in, setting a fast, but not too rough, pace and pulling little ahs and moans from you every time he thrusts back in.
Over his shoulder, you catch sight of Chan, standing up and having rid himself of his pants and boxers. Reaching out to your boyfriend, you shift a bit so your head is hanging just slightly off the side of the couch. At Chanâs raised eyebrow, you just open your mouth while holding eye contact.
You lose yourself in the absolute pleasure of being fucked in your mouth and pussy at the same time. Thereâs something indescribably wonderful for you about the familiar sensation of Chan in your mouth and the new sensation of Jeongin in your cunt that makes it so, even if you tried, youâre not sure you could keep track of anything. Youâre pretty sure itâs Chan whose mouth is wrapped around your nipple now, but you couldnât say for sure, lost in the haze of your building orgasm. Someoneâs fingers find your clit and apply just the perfect pressure to have you arching off the couch, scream muffled by Chanâs cock. Seconds later, you feel warmth flood your cunt as Jeongin comes, followed by a grunted warning from Chan before heâs coming down your throat.
Chan collapses to the floor, head on the couch beside you. Jeongin tries to stay sitting up for a second, but gives that up and lays down with his head on your chest, his own chest heaving as he tries to catch his breath. You reach out to both of them, toying with their hair as your breathing slowly returns to normal.
âOkay baby girl?â Chan asks.
âSo okay,â you reply in a raspy voice.
âShower or tea first?â It was one thing he always insisted on when he used your throat like that â soothing tea after.
âSleep.â
âNu-uh, thatâs not one of the choices.â
âUgh,â you groaned.
âWhy donât you take her up to the shower and Iâll bring tea?â Jeongin suggested.
You both agree, but it still takes a few minutes before anyone moves. A while later, youâre curled up with your head on Chanâs chest and Jeonginâs arm around your waist as you drift off to sleep.
Previous Next
Taglist: @skzficpriv @strayk1ds143 @vegetablesarefuntables
#skz smut#stray kids smut#skz x reader#skz ot8 x reader#bang chan x reader#yang jeongin x reader#felix x reader#hyunjin x reader#changbin x reader#seungmin x reader#han jisung x reader#lee minho x reader
126 notes
¡
View notes